The Missionary Review of the World — November 1896

BIRDS-EYE-VIEW OF LIMA, PEHt: (Bull ring on left

2. MISHIONARIES VISITING A NATIVE PERUVIAN HPT. 3. THE HOMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL. LIMA, PERC. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No.n.-Old &rie8.-NOVEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. ll.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE AS A SYSTEMATIC GIVER.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In this second sketch of Mr. Dodge we shall consider his habits of giving, because the ministry of money is the great matter on which, particularly, disciples need education and transformation.

How much depends on a right beginning! When Dodge was yet a boy, Obookiah's short career and early death called attention to his native Hawaiian Islands, and WIlliam proposed to some companion boys a "missionary potato patch," and a piece of swamp land was cultivated for God; and tho the season was exceptionally dry, that patch yielded abundance, and the proceeds went to Obookiah's education. It is doubtful whether a deeper thrill of joy ever passed through Mr. Dodge's heart in giving to God's work, than when he felt in his own palm the money he got for that first load of potatoes.

All his hfe Mr. Dodge remained loyal to the AmerIcan Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, with which from early manhood he had been officially connected. This agam nourished his habits of giving, for he kept himself acquainted with missionary operations the world over.

The central secret of his large and versatile benevolence is to be found, however, in his deliberate life plan. As his main purpose was not to be rich, but to be useful, his wealth was regarded as an avenue to service. The hour when he began 10 have an income was the hour when he began to actively distribute, and this is with every true giver the basis of a habit of giving. Nothing is more illusive than the dream of benevolence after accumulation. Habit is ironclad for its fixedness, and habits of avaricious hoarding are practically immutable. He who defers his giving till he has done his hoarding, finds his wealth locked up in vaults of which a tyrannical and heartless selfishness holds the key. Such a man has already learned to get and keep, and to reconcile his mind, heart, and conscience to a course that is distinctly unscriptural and in a high sense immoral; and that lesson not one man in a million ever unlearns. No vice is more common, more

WILLIAM E. DODGE AS A SYSTEMATIC GIVER

hopeless, more incorrigible, than the vice of greed, and none hide under more respectable guises. -William E. Dodge escaped a life-blunder and crime by beginning to give when he began to get. He became a regular contributor to all great leading forms of beneficence, and an occasional contributor 1.0 many others as they commended themselves to his judgment, and as his ability was equal to the opportunity.

Of Mr. Dodge it has often been said that his natural sympathies made giving easy; but it is forgotten that the most tenderly sympathetic nature can be hardened rapidly by simple selfishness, until it is fossilized into insensibilIty and immobility. With this man the sympathy of nature was intensified by grace, and there was in his giving a charm that never comes from any other source than conscientious Christian habits of giving. When men really hold wealth as a sacred trust, they will be both afraid and ashamed to die rich, and un willing to live as misers do ; miserhood will be misery to a devout disciple, who feels life to be God's deep, broad channel, through which to pour power and blessing into the widest territory of humanity and make desert s blossom under its irrigating channels.

To these conceptions of the sacredness of a business calling, and the blessedness of a life of impartation, another must be joined, if Mr. Dodge'S secrets are to be revealed as a promoter of missions. He saw that the grand object and end of salvation is to make us saviors of others. The Church is not a field to be worked, so much as a force 10 work the world field. However importaut as a center at which to rally disciples, it is most vital to understand that it is the center from whence to radiate. The divergence must not be forgotten in the convergence, instead of absorption, transmission and reflection. Let us have education and edification, but evangelization is to rank first, and all else follows when this law is the first in the second table of the Church's Decalogue.

This law determined both where William E. Dodge shonld "go to church," and what he should do when he got there. He went where he thought he could be of most use, and wherever he went he went to work; satisfied to be an active member, willing to be an officer if so called, but neither desiring nor seeking snch elevation; and in every case the pastor's right-hand man, seeking to help him rather than to be a further tax and drain upon his energies. Usefulness was his law, and he shrank from no position where he could be of service, whether prominent or obscure, inviting strangers to church, visiting the poor, sick, aged, soliciting funds, guiding the inquiring, admonishing the backslidden.

These two matters we regard as absolutely fundamental to any such reconstruction of business life as shall bring it into accord with God's plan and purpose, and make merchant princes and common tradesmeu alike promoters of missions. First, we must cease to discriminate between secular and sacred callings, as tho forsooth a man cannot serve God as really and truly and sacredly at a carpenter's bench, a shoemaker's shop, a blacksmith's anvil, with a trowel, a spade, or a hammer, as in a minister's study, a physician's office, or an artist's studio, with pen, voice, or brush. A disciple has no right to any work in which he cannot both glorify God and have fellowship with Him; and, hence, every honest sphere of toil may be a Divine calling, and every tool a Divine weapon or implement.

There follows, of course, the second and companion principle, that, of the profits of my work, the Divine Partner is to have His share; or to put it more scripturally, as His is all the capital, whether of money and material, or of capacity to conduct business, the workman in every sphere is to re- gard himself as God's steward, and intrusted with God's property, to use what is reasonably needful for his own wants, and to give to others who have need, in God's name, whenever God calls through men's deserving appeal, and according to the measure of ability and opportunity. More- over, the steward must understand that as he is only an almoner of God, he is neither to covet the praise of men nor regard the recipients of such gifts as under obligation to him.

Mr. Dodge learned this double lesson, not perfectly perhaps, for perfection is not a characteristic even of devoted disciples; but he learned it far beyond most of the men of his generation. It has been affirmed of him-what from intimate personal acquaintance we can confirm-that not only with patience, but with cordiality and enthusiasm he met every new appeal. He reminded one of William Thaw, of Pittsburgh, another merchant prince and princely giver, alike in the unfailing freshness of his interest in every new opportunity for doing good, and ill the estimate he honestly cherished of benevolence. He did not run away from appeals, because he regarded every chance of truly serving God and men as a pleasure to be coveted, a privilege to be enjoyed, and he often thanked others for the application which afforded him a new opportunity! The practice of giving rapidly grew into habit, and the habit became, like Briareus, hundredhanded, for the range and scope of his benevolences constantly widened, as his knowledge of human need, his sympathy with woe and want, and his means of helping, increased.

Another principle which marked his giving it is important to notice. He preferred a diffused rather than a concentmted beneficence. He felt that a little here and there, widely distributing his gifts, has a threefold advantage: first, it broadens the horizon of the giver, preventing undue exclusiveness and narrowness; secondly, it prevents undue dependence upon single donors of large gifts, enlarging the constituency of active friends and supporters; thirdly, it avoids the inevitable risk of misplaced charities, for if in anyone case or more giving proves a bad investment, the disappointment is compensated by a multitude of well-bestowed gifts.

This feature of a largely distributed beneficence is to our mind the salient point in this whole life of giving, and we give space to impress this thought. For example, he was from the first the intelligent patron of Christian education. He saw colleges and seminaries springing up like plants in home and foreign lands. He sought to aid the feebler ones which had a fair field and prospect of success j and particularly did he aid institutions which train candidates for the ministry.

When after the war for the Union the education of the freedmen became to him an absorbing question, he gave time and money to establish or enlarge institutions that would ensure to the negro race a true Christian training, such as the Ashman Institute, since then expanding into Lincoln University, aud in all the steps of its progress, from a property value of ten thousand to one of three hundred thousand, and from sixteen to two hundred and sixteen students, Mr. Dodge could have said, " Magna pal'S fui. "

Few people, even among Mr. Dodge's friends, have any true conception of the extent to which he thus distributed his wealth, and of the territory covered by his donations. Sixty years is a long period during which to study and to practise faithful and wise stewardship. Those sixty years embraced a total of 21,900 days, including Sabbaths, which were to him far from rest days in the activitieR of benevolence. During a large part of this time there were few if any days in the year in which he did not bestow charity in one or more directions, in larger or smaller sums. And from personal knowledge of the man and his methods, we have little doubt that when this man departed 1here were at least twenty thousand distinct gifts which he had made to different forms of work for God and man, in sums varying from one hundred 10 scores of thousands of dollars!

Some of his gifts can be traced and so can be recorded. We know from the" archives" what he did for the theological seminaries at New York, Princeton, New Haven, Cincinnati, Chicago, Bangor, etc. j for the colleges, Williams, Dartmouth, Amherst, Lafayette, Beloit, Marietta, Hamilton, Oberlin, Grinnell, Maryville, etc., Lincoln University, Zion Wesley College, Howard and Hampton, Atlanta and Biddle-in fact, it has been said of him that he planted schools and churches as farmers plant corn j and when his will was read $50,000 for education of colored students for the ministry was one of his numerous and munificent bequeRts.

But how many gifts can never be traced or known till the day when the" books" are opened! He literally helped thousands of young men who were struggling to get into the ministry, at times having as many as twenty to whom he gave annually, and never being without some such personal object of loving, sympathetic aid j and usually it was the class who could n01; otherwise complete their course of training, or who for some reason were not likely to get into the work by the usual curriculum. He kept his eye on the after career of such as he helped, and they became a part of the greater family whom he cherished j if crises arose in their fields of labor, he gave them new aid. A donation of one or more books, especially likely to inspire consecrated service, was a common method of multiplying his seed sown.

. Let us enter his counting-house in Cliff Street at nine o'clock in the morning. As soon as letters and imperative matters of businel'ls, such as signing of checks and dictating replies to correspondents, have been dismissed, the cards. of a score of visitors and applicants for help are laid before him, and he cheerfully gives injunctions that they be shown in, in the order of their arrival. Time is too short to hear them at length, but it is necessary in the interests of courtesy not; to be brusque and rude even in dismissing the unworthy or the unwise; and it is necessary in the interests of fidelity to know what are the true merits and claims of every cause. So with tact he brings every visitor to the point, and deals with him justly and generously, but firmly and promptly; and then, with such affability as is noticeable in Mr. John Wanamaker, somehow edges him toward the door, until without knowing how he finds himself outside. A few he has to thrust ont, because they are a sort of tramps, but he is patient with all. And if the most timid and humble applicant is found to be a messenger of God, he makes snch feel that he has been honored rather than bored in hearing him state his case and in being permitted to give.

For the most part he gives conditionally, when to promise the last thousand will provoke others to give; and he prefers to give a smaller amonnt outright rather than lend a larger snm, which only imposes a new burden of repayment. He gives an applicant the benefit of a donbt rather than embarrass him by an air of distrust; but if he is not satisfied waits till he is, for he is a steward and will not waste his Master's goods. Moreover, the habit of studying to discriminate has sharpened the faculty of discrimination, and he learns to judge almOilt instinctively of character. And he is impartial. A negro seeking the welfare of the blacks on a plantation, a humble missionary trying to set up Sunday-schools on the Western frontier, where civilization and barbarism meet, or an Indian chief seeking to secnre justice to his tribe, is as sure of a hearing as the foremost doctors of law or divinity.

That his gifts were no small and trifling ones, a few examples will show. The endowment of the president's chair at Williams alone cost him $30,000 ; the library building at Auburn, $20,000 ; the chairs at Lincoln University, $23,000, beside many lesser sums. He subscribed with his firm $5000 to the relief fund for Lancashire sufferers, $5000 for the Zion Wesley College for the blacks, etc.

"From first to last" -was the testimony of Professor H. B. Smith, D.D., the Miltonic poet of theology, to Mr. Phelps, and the same is true of Mr. Dodge-" he was a giver; at last in princely donations, but from the first in equal proportion to his means. " No wonder the church of which he was an elder abounded in charity.

It was one of the triumphs of Mr. Dodge's life that when Brooks contested his right to a seat in Congress, in 1865, on the ground that he had used his great wealth to pave the road to Washington, the mud of this aspersion could find on this Christian merchant no lodgment. And when Mr. Dawes, chairman of the investigating committee, brought in his report, this is its language: "The charge of bribery is not, sustained by one scintilla of evidence. The most diligent search of nine hundred pages of printed matter fails to reveal a single particle of testimony that any money whatever has been used for any corrupt or unlawful purpose." And the New York Times, in its editorial column, gives a confirmatory witness, whose words are as letters of gold, giving Mr. Raymond's testimony as a New Yorker that Mr. Dodge's wealth had been "acquired without wronging any other man," and "expended as liberally and nobly and honorably as il; was acquired." Still better, Mr. Raymond says: "There is not a man familiar with the charities of New York or outside of New York . . . who does not know that 'Mr. Dodge' is the first man to whom they all go, and the man from whom they come with the largest contributions. "

It was another of his life victories when, in 1873, the firm of which he was so conspicuous a member was charged by their own clerks with defrauding the Government of revenue, a full investigation not only proved the innocence and vindicated the integrity of these merchant princes, but ended in the unanimous repeal by Congress of the regulations which set a premium on blMkmail ; and Mr. Dodge's eighth election to the presidency of the New York Chamber of Commerce both set the seal of his fellowcitizens on his unsullied integrity and so silenced the voice of calumny, that is was never again raised against him.

·With reluctance we conclnde what ha~ been, after all, only a rapid outline sketch of a rcmarkable career. Here is a man who rose to eminence among merchant princes, but never forgot his humauity nor Christianity. Without being swayed by personal ambition, lIe was thrust into official dignities ani responsibilities, as when, in 1864, he was chosen to represent the State of New York in the councils of the nation, and he filled many positions which were even a greater mark of the esteem in which he was held by his fellow-men. The one feature we desire here to make conspicuous is his world-wide nsefulness. He was confined to no narrow sphere. His residence was in one city mainly; his influence must be measured not only by "parallels of latitude," but meridians of longitnde, and its period reckoned by cycles. "Dodge County," in Georgia, and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, in Syria, where his son, Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, filled a professor's chair, may give some idea of the breadth of his influence. But when he died, scores and hundreds of colleges, seminaries, and other educational centers, from the rising to the setting snn, and from the equator to the pole; mission churches and Sunday-schools on our frontiers and in foreign lands; miuisters, missionaries, and evangelists in all countries and climes; colored men and women trained for service in the South; Christian Indians educated in the schools of Christ; medical missions with their dispensaries; temperance societies, tract and Bible societies, libraries and reading-rooms, Young "Men's Christian Associations-all bore witness to his gifts of service and money-what

SIX YEARS IN UTAH

a countless array of agencies through which he reached out in life, and still in death continues to work! Where his money was sown as the seed of the kingdom, the harvests are still his, and they are increasing in their yield as the years go by. What was thirtyfold becomes sixtyfold and a hundredfold, until the final crop passes calculation. Who will imitate the man who did business for God, and chose to make his gains the gains of the Church and the world 1 SIX YEARS IN UTAH.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

It was in the summer of 1881 that by a most striking providence I was plucked up from an ideal Minnesota pastorate and set down in the midst of the appalling spiritual desolations of the Great Salt Lake Basin. As part of my task, I was to represent as superintendent the Congregational Home Missionary Society in the effort to redeem that region from the pernicious rule of the Mormon hierarchy. Several denominations had entered this field about the date of the advent of the Union Pacific Railroad, which was completed in 1869, and some of them had made substantial progress in laying foundations for the Gospel. Rev. Norman McLeod was the first representative of Christianity to penetrate to Salt Lake City, arriving early in 1865. His work was presently suspended, and he retired, nor was it until 1874, at the advent of Rev. VlTalter M. Barrows, that the solid beginnings were made from which I was to set forth in the work of enlargement. Salt Lake Academy, with Rev. Edward Benner as principal, was opened in 1878, and a few months later the New West Education Commission was organized in Chicago, whose object was to found and foster in Utah schools of every grade. During the first years I was the only representative of this society present in the field, and acted as its agent. In the metropolis of Mormondom and neighboring settlements three or foUl' schools had been opened. Two churches had already been formed, and one solitary minister was in waiting to lend me counsel and coopera. tion. The Edmunds Law was enacted the year following, tho its severe pains and penalties did not begin to fall until after two years more. The dominion of the priesthood was as yet supreme. Forty years of successful resistance had made them haughty and confident.

First of all, I must needs explore-must travel up and down, here and there, and from the numerous villages and hamlets select such as seemed most suitable for occupancy. From first to last I was spared all approach to bodily harm from the violence of wicked men, nor did I even suffer the infliction of abusive or threatening words. In part, I am persuaded, because I never found it obligatory to hurl hard words at the" prophet"- founder of this organized iniquity or his extant successors. In part also because I sought to maintain a judicious reticence as to my projects and ruling aims. It was plainly a case where the harmlessness of the dove demanded as a supplement the wisdom of the serpent. Therefore a quasi incognito .seemed clearly in order, and was maintained. And yet I sought to improve every opportunity to be present at all manner of public gatherings, such as were religious included, and whenever it was convenient visited the Mormon schools. More than once, however, I was called to withstand most vigorous attempts to convert me from the deadly error of my ways. Once in particular by a wily elder of much experience and extended travel, and mine host for the time being, who until long past midnight kept me from my slumbers in the effort to demonstrate that no matter how saintly or angelic one might be, there was no salvation for him save and except through the grace of baptism administered by a Latterday priest. And only the day before I finally left the territory, the first wife of a hoary polygamist took me solemnly to task for writing such and so many wicked things against the true" church and kingdom" (tho she frankly owned that daily before herself and her neighbors I had walked in a perfect way), gave me her inspired" testimony" that Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, etc., were God's prophets, the Book of Mormon is a piece of handiwork divine, and concluded by giving me fair warning that, if found incorrigible, I must answer for it in the last great assize ! !

After the choice of eligible fields had been made, the lease or purchase of real estate was next in order, than which no task more perplexing or fuller of manifold difficulties can easily be imagined. For the most part the communities were solidly Mormon, the eye of the local bishop was on every movement, no transfers of property were tolerated without first counseling with him, and the presence of a stranger was an occurrence to be investigated. Many a journey was made under the torrid heat, and with disappointment as the only outcome visible. Later, moonlight came to be preferred to sunshine, for then the watch. dogs of Zion were asleep. No inquiry could be made without exciting suspicion. Once in dire straits, venturing to ask of the only man I met concerning a certain vacant corner lot, the emphatic reply was: "You are not wanted in these parts. We know who you are, and don't propose to let you bring in your Gentile trumpery." Sooetimes resort was had to real estate agents in Salt Lake. But oftenest.apostates from the Mormon Church could be found to act in the matter, who hated their deceivers and oppressors with a hatred which knew no bounds. Sometimes months of vexatious delay would intervene between the first step and the transfer of the title. One village was chosen, but after most diligent mquiry not a solitary non-Mormon could be heard of as resident therein. It was evening when I stepped from the train at the station, fully bent upon gaining a foothold here, and asked for a lodging place. Before retiring I scrutinized every face, picture, book, and paper, and asked divers leading questions, to find if I was in the home of friends or foes; but all in vain. Later, in my room the story came to mind of old Eliezer of Damascus, his famous journey in search of a wife for Isaac, and particularly his prayer for specific guidance. The thought arose: My mission here is at least as weighty as was his, I am also as utterly at my wit's end, and the God of Abraham IS able and willing to answer prayer, even in Utah. I will cast off my burden of anxious care, and put my trust in Him. The next day It came out that 1 was in the house of a man who was eager to further all my wishes, and in due season followed both a school and a church !

Such aggressive work went on until at length nearly thirty schools were established, with upward of forty teachers. After land and buildings were provided, cultured and Christian women were forthcoming, to gIve instruction during the week and on the Sabbath, to hold all sorts of religious services, and in every possible way to diffuse abroad the good things of religion pure and undefiled. In almost every case at first bitterest opposition was faced, tho in some localities the rulers were led far astray by the conviction that it "was only a woman, and she couldn't do much harm. " These two were the weapons most commonly wielded. Periodical raids would be made upon such parents as allowed their children to attend the "outside" schools, by public scourgings in the meeting.houses, or by sending certain officials to labor with them by warnings and threatenings. Or else the vilest reports would be circulated. Thus it was given out concerning one of the most gifted and consecrated teachers from New England, that she had fled from the East to escape a most unsavory reputation, and the slander was so generally believed that one mother, who was not a " saint," and who had daughters to educate, waited for months before daring to meet the accused to investigate for herself. Scholars were secured by the fact that the mission schools were free, while elsewhere tuition was charged. As for the" apostates," they would patronize anything which meant opposition to the ruling church. But more than all else, the vastly superior character and intellectual gifts of the women who were fresh from Smith, Wellesley, Holyoke, Oberlin, etc., were certain to achieve a popularity which nothing could withstand. In one case, however, after months of patient and skilful effort, not a child could be persuaded so much as to cross the threshold. The woful estate of the aver· age district school no doubt made the task on hand far easier of performance. Teachers were themselves untaught. Text·books were few and of inferior quality, and the odious savor of Mormonism was everywhere. I was once present at the closing exercises for the day. All who were willing to lead in prayer were asked to raise the hand, and from the score or more a girl of some twelve years was chosen, who proceeded to offer the regulation thanks for the call of the prophet Joseph, the gift of the Golden Bible, and the institution of the true church" in these last days;" and also presented the regulation petitions in behalf of the" first presidp,ncy," the" quorum of the twelve apostles," and all the other" quorums," the missionaries abroad, and the kingdom in general. Again I was in attend. ance in a room where were about eighty pupils and two teachers. Study- ing aloud was in full fasbion, and two large spelling classes were on the floor at once, each endeavoring to outshout the other and so be heard. The three trustees were also on hand that day, and as a conclusion were asked to speak; but they, turning to me, desired that I would first utter myself, which I then proceeded to do modestly and with brevity. The impression made, however, seemed to be profound, for following my attempt, all the elders did was to endorse every word with greatest unction, each in turn urging the children to diligently heed my counsel so sage and pious, and closing with the phrases with which their kind always end their exhortations in the preaching meetings: "And that you may do this is my prayer in the name of Jesus Christ.. Amen." With such ungrudging encomiums from the priesthood, why should I not go on my way with rejoicing g After the teachers had wrought their invaluable preliminary work, the ministers must follow with such other instrumentalities as belong to their calling. But, indeed, hfEC lab01·, hoc opus est. It is more than doubtful if the world contains a field stonier or more desert as touching gatherings for preaching and prayer. The prejudice against Gentiles in general, but clergymen in particular, is deep-seated, and amounts often to mania and hysterics. Hypocrites and villains they are declared to be. And the commonest mode of procedure is to let them alone, give them a wide berth, suffer them to preach to empty walls. One minister of excellent parts and whole-hearted devotion informed me that for three and a half mortal years he had held a service every Sabbath, and never with so many as five auditors, himself included! Somehow, this seemed perilously near to a waste of time and nerve force, or at least an experience to be avoided, if possible. Was there not room here for strategy, for a flank movement upon the enemy at a point where he was unprepared to resist g Searching through my armory for suitable enginery, I hit upon" Fun and its Philosophy," a lecture prepared for the ears of college students. Surely, no nostrils so sensitive as to snuff heresy here, and with sncll a theme what possible mischief could be wrought to Zion! It did appear somewhat remote from the New Testament; but if a room could be filled with Mormons, and indifference or inveterate dislike conld be forgotten for an hour in hearty and innocent laughter, it would be a substantial gain. The first trial was made in the most barren and desert corner to he found. Six was the hour for opening, but by five the room was crowded to the aisles and platform, all men and boys, not a female face visible. It was a rough-looking mass, unshorn, nnkempt, and clad in homespnn. However, it soon became evident that good-nature abounded, for the response to the humorous stories was all that could be desired. Except that several gray-beards maintained a grave and solemn countenance, who were on guard that night, so that for them smiles even would he altogether unbecoming. But alas! the stress was too much for weak human nature, and later one by one by the tide of merriment even these were swept away. For more than two hours I continued; the ovation ended with a vote of thanks, which was followed by a rousing three cheers, and urgent invitations to come again. This lecture went the rounds with large gatherings in every place. Only once did I face failure or catastrophe, and that was in a Scandinavian community. There was ignorance unusually dense even for Utah, but what was worse, the sense of humor was utterly absent from every cranium, so that my best attempts to be funny evoked only a few sickly smiles, while the multitude of faces were without expression, or else wore a look of wonder mingled with honest desire to see the point. The predicament was appalling, but presently 1 concluded to endeavor to pluck victory from the very jaws of defeat by omitting all the choicest wit1;icisms, and devote myself to explaining the mild remaiuder. And I actually found that a third or fourth repetition in varying phrase, coupled with explanations as to exactly where and why they should laugh, were certain to produce satisfactory contortions of the face and swayings of the entire body.

My next venture was with a lecture intended to combine entertainment with instruction. Africa was the theme chosen, with a large wall map to hold the eye. I enlarged upon the continent, its population, the course of discovery, progress of missions, etc. When I told of the 3333 wives of the king of Ashantee, and suggested that there was polygamy worth having, some would Fmspect that I was hurling a profane fling at " celestial marriage." Again good audiences greeted me wherever I went, and a most respectful hearing was accorded. " The World and its 'Vonders" was the subject of the third lecture with which I would prepare the way for the prea.ching of the Word. Maps of the hemispheres, each seven by seven feet, astonished the people by their size, and by suggesting how wealthy the lecturer must be to possess them. Oceans, mountain ranges, volcanoes, earthquakes, and the rest were duly touched upon. Steady progress in every particular could be traced, but it seemed clearly best to go the rounds yet once more, preparing the soil to receive the good seed. " The Land we Live In" was meant to kindle patriotic enthusiasm for the Union and its institutions, to show how vast and mighty it was, and how insignificant a fraction of it was Utah, which on the Home Missionary Society's map, twelve feet square, could be almost covered by the two hands. But, moreover, the lecturer discoursed at length upon the physical marvels of the Great Salt Lake Basin j and how the wisest were staggered to find that a Gentile, a mere sojourner, so altogether outknew them, priests and bishops that they were, concerning the " valleys of the mountains," in which the bulk of their lives had been spent. By this time it had come to pass (having long before learned that I was a clergyman) t.hat many were really ready and curious to hear what he might have to s~y upon heavenly things, who once and again had spoken upon things ellrthly to their pleasure and edification. Nor when I began to preach a plain and pungent Gospel were the congregations much diminished. I recall how one Sunday, as I held forth upon righteousness and true godli- ness, the front seat was filled by the bishop and his too numerous wives. He nodded frequent assent to my doctrine, tho later he fell asleep, having recently partaken of more alcoholic stimulant than was meet.

In all while I remained in the Territory fourteen ministers bore a part in the exacting and exhausting work. The first to come was David Peebles, who had endured hardness in early Kansas days, and later among the Freedmen in Texas, North Carolina, etc. He gained the esteem of many by his large practical knowledge of horticulture, and with voice and organ in communities not a few touched seores of hearts through the service of song. Among the others were two who have since risen to the rank of home missionary superintendents, Amos J. Bailey. of Washington, and William H. Thrall, of South Dakota. Besides, James H. Kyle is a member of the Senate of the United States, while Professor C. E. Allen, then of Salt Lake Academy, has been chosen to act for Utah in the national Honse of Representatives. During the six years of my stay. the various denominations were pushing evangelistic and educational work. The Edmunds Law landed hundreds of polygamists in prison, and drove a larger number into hiding or to foreign lands. It was thereby demonstrated to the dullest Latter-day intellect that the moral sense of the nation was something which the priesthood was bound to respect. Railroads were multiplied and mining was profitable, so that at divers points non- Mormon forces began to bear sway, while everywhere the power of the priesthood was seriously shattered. But the time of extensive revivals, conversions, and founding of churches was not yet. Even now, after fifteen years have come and gone, the two churches have only increased to ten, with a membership of about six hundred.

If ever an adult generation was spiritually in an utterly hopeless case, it is to be found in the region under view. For blood poisoning materia medica is sorely put to it to find a remedy, and the wretched victim has but the slightest chance of escaping death. And here is a large population thoroughly drilted in folly, error, and iniquity. What chance have trnth and virtue to make their way or survive, when head and heart are thoroughly persuad.ed that the Book of Mormon is every whit as profitable as the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments for doctrine, reproof, correction, and instruction in righteousness; when Joe Smith is held up as more than the peer of Isaiah and Paul; when polygamy and priestcraft of the most unscrupulous and despotic sort pass as synonyms for Heaven's best gifts to men; when the church engineers the theater and the dance, and pockets the proceeds? The house of God is the official dancing-place, with the bishop in charge, indeed, opening and closing the exercises with prayer; but between the invocation and the benediction the" saints" are wont to shuffle the feet with souls no less earthy and sensual than those of " sinners" in Gentile regions. I was present once

FOREIGN COMMUNITY LIFE IN CHINA

when the local church magnate published the dancing program for the season about to begin. It had been decided that among the cotillions a proper number of waltzes would be mingled, Some of the scrupulous of the brethren might object to the latter on moral grounds; but he made bold to affirm-indeed, as he phrased it, he " would bet a gill of buttermilk !"-that all such were of those who in early life had grossly overdone this stimulating variety of the dance, and 'now that they were aged and infirm, were unwilling that young men and maidens should thus enjoy themselves! "But," exclaimed he, "we won't have any such nonsense in the Thirteenth Ward," and at once raised his hands to dismiss the tittering audience. And just so outlandish and profane are all the religious gatherings likely to be, even to the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, which is celebrated once or twice every Sunday in a manner the most formal and perfunctory possible, and of which everybody present partakes, even to the babes in arms if they will !

During all those laborious and most trying years there was not much encouragement on which the eye of sense conld fasten; but there was unfailing solace in the fact that a mighty nation was on my side, and millions of devout and determined souls. A fai1,h and practice so shocking and mischievous could not long survive in the midst of such intelligence and such deep Chris1ian feeling as were everywhere abroad in the land. The gates of hell shall not prevail against it, was l!o promise unfailing and exceeding sweet when the days were dark aud the battle waxed furious. But most of all through all the six years, and well-nigh every day, on this Scripture was my spi.~it fed and strengthened; "My word shall not return unto Me void; but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." And so it was a privilege beyond price and a downright luxury thus to toil and endure.

FOREIGN COMMUNITY LIFE IN CHINA.

BY REV. R. L. MCNABB, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

The foreigners that reside in the "Celestial Empire" are commonly divided into two classes-missionaries and community people. At every open port there is a plat of land set apart for foreign settlement which is known as the foreign concession. These concessions are usually if not always outside the city walls, and the foreigners living thus in a community by themselves are known as " community people." They are tea merchants, opium-mongers, dealers in various kinds of native and foreign wares, bankers, custom officers, clerks, agents, and employes of the steamship lines, adventurers, and some outlaws hiding from the strong hand of justice. Some of these foreigners have their families with them, but the great majority are unmarried men, while a number have wives and chilo dren in their home-lands. The consuls of the different nations are not merely commercial agents, but are held responsible for the lives and property of their countrymen ; thus the Occidentalists in China are in no way responsible to the Chinese authorities, but must look to their own consuls for protection and redress. Hongkong, of course, being a British colony, is subject to English law.

The missionaries not being'engaged in traffic do not necessarily live in the foreign concessions. Being sent to China to disciple the Chinese, they locate themselves in a favorable position to prosecute their work; hence the missionary compounds are frequently found at a distance from the foreign community, and quite frequently missionary families are located inside the walls of the cities; hence, being located somewhat by themselves, and not being engaged in trade, they form a separate element from the " community people," and will not come under direct treatment in this article.

Foreign community life in the far East circulates around the club· house. The club-houses are usually magnificent structures, and are elaborately furnished with all that goes to make club-life fashionable and attractive to society people. A large library abounding in books of fiction, travel, and adventure is to be found in every club-house. A readingroom supplied with illustrated magazines and journals as well as weekly and daily papers is one of the club attractions. Bulletins announce the arrival and departure of steamers and mail, and the latest telegrams are posted for the convenience of all. Billiard-rooms and card-rooms as well as a bar-room, where all kinds of foreign liquors are kept on tap, are to be found in connection with all these cluhs.

Every few weeks the reading-room is turned into a ball-room, and the elite of the community gather arrayed in gorgeous apparel, and spend the night in a fashionable hop that would rival an "upper 400" ball in New York. This promiscuous mingling of the sexes in the ball-room is an outrageous scandal in the eyes of the" heathen Cbinee," who will not so much as sit at the same table with his wife, let alone attend a hugging party (even tho the hugging is set to music). Large racket and tenms courts are to be found in connection with nearly all these clubs, which contribute largely to the health of the community, for no foreigner can live in China and not take plenty of out-door exercise. The clubs also usually control the race-track. Hotels are sometimes found in connection with the clubs, where a large per cent of the community and traveling public are accommodated. Club-hfe in the Orient seems to be a kind of fraternity life. A person identified with a club at one port can be admitted to all the privileges of club-life at another port, by means of a visiting or traveling card. Globe travelers sometimes stay long enough at one port to become members of the club, and then when they depart for other parts they take traveling cards, and they are admitted into club-life wherever they go, and are constantly in the swirl of society. Many of them are entertaiaed a1 the club's expense, and thus can" dead beat" their way, with the exception of ship-fare, while they are in Asia. I heard a " globe- trotter" say that his journey around the world was comparatively inex- pensive, simply because he was a club-man.

To the hundreds of unmarried men in these open ports the clubs form a kind of a substitute for home life, and if the worst features of club-life did not prevail, the club would not be so objectionable. All business in the" Hongs" stops at 4 P.M. The employers and the employes immediately go to the racket-court and take a good sweat, then a bath is taken and society dress is donned, and all go to the club-house, where from 5 to 8 P.M. all is in a perfect whirl. At 8 P.M. all adjourn for dinner. The married men, perhaps, spend the balance of the evening with their families, while many of the young men return to the cluh. This is the everyday routine, interspersed now and then with a ball or theatrical entertainment. The better class of the community people are inclined to be religious-in fact, some of the foreign traders and their families are truly pious j but these are greatly in the minority. A traveler in the East says: "Many of these (community people) when at home (in the West) are respectable, if somewhat formal church-members j but here in the East they do scarcely more than look upon Christian work from a distant and coldly patronizing attitude. They are, upon their arrival in any city where their own nationalities or kindred ones are somewhat numerously represented, caught in the "swim" of worldly society, and soon the meager amount of religious zeal that characterized their lives at home is abated, and they feel almost ashamed to have it known that they are church-members at all. "

Each foreign community that I visited in China had good church buildings. Those at Hongkong and Shanghai are particularly fine. At these two places, where there are several thousand foreigners to draw from, the church attendance is quite good, and regular pastors are supported. At Amoy and Foochow the foreigners number about two hundred at each point. The average attendance at, church worship exclusive of missionaries is about thirty. At Amoy the missionaries of the different missions take turns in conducting the English services, and give their service to the community without remuneration. At Foochow, there being but two or three Americans among the traders, the Church of England takes full charge of the English services. When the community chapel of the Church of England was being built at Foochow, work went on on Sunday as well as a week-day. vVhen the Church of England missionaries protested against work on the Sabbath, the community building committee gave them to understand that the money came from the community, and that the work could proceed on the Sabbath. Some of the community people contribute to the support of the missionary hospitals, as well as furnish most of the means to support the hospitals for the Chinese that are under the care of the community doctors. The foreign community expended in support of the Foochow hospital for 1893 about $3000, and Dr. Rennie reported 684 in-patients, 5678 out-patients, and 15,569 retllrn visits of out-patients. This hospital is doing a splendid work. Other communities may be carrying on just as good a medical work among the natives.

A few years ago a missionary lady was bitten by what was supposed to be a mad dog. A liberal-hearted foreign trader sent her money to go away to be treated j but the wound soon healed, and the missionary did not use the money. The good man would not receive the money back, and it was turned into the fund to help aged Christian Chinese ministers. Other instances might be added to show how a minority of the foreign community people of China lend a helping hand in mission work, but the sad truth remains that the foreign settlements in the" Far East" are made up of much the same class of characters as the trading posts and mining camps of the " Far West" in the United States. Some of the community people are virtuous and lead godly lives, and in their bllsiness dealings with the natives are ahove reproach j but there is a large per cent of foreigners in China who" are the enemies of the cross of Christ, whose God is their belly and whose glory is their shame, who mind earthly things" (Phil. 3 : 18, 19).

The sailors that manned the opium and other vessels of different nations that visited Chinese waters previous to 1842 quarreled and fought like wild beasts, and often murdered each other. To such an extent did this prevail, that the Chinese authorities were obliged to allot different islands in the river at Whampoa for the recreation of the seamen of each natipn, in order that such troubles might be avoided in the future" (Williams). The Chinese authorities resorted to capital punishment to stop the brutal strife among the foreign sailors. Is it any wonder that the Chinese Government declared that" the·barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled on the same principle as citizens. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great maxims of reason, it would tend to nothing but confusion. The ancient king!> well understood this, and accordingly ruled barbarians by misrule. Therefore, to rule them by misrule is the best way of ruling them" (" Middle Kingdom"). IIenry VII. of England ruled foreign traders by a similar law.

For over three hundred years has a corrllpt form of foreign life prevailed among the Occidental traders and sailors in China. " The Chinese at first feared and respected those who came to their shores. By degrees the respectful fear of the Chinese passed into haughty contempt" (Williams).

Dr. A. B. Leonard says, concerning the lowest class of foreigners that live in China, "that they are recklessly and viciously immoral, and are living for the gratification of the baser passions of the human nature, or for all the wealth obtainable." "Unfortunately, the number of these is so large as to be in the eyes of the heathen representative." "They not only lead dissolute and dishonest lives themselves, but they do all in their power to destroy the good influences that their countrymen, with higher aims, seek to exert. They ridicule virtue, and curl the lip of scorn at business honesty. They hate missionaries and Christian laymen with cruel hatred, and rejoice when their beneficent plans are defeated. " Dr. Leonard is not too radical in his statements concerning this class; and too often the better class of foreign traders look lightly upon the sins of the baser classes. One sin that is particularly indulged in by nearly all English community people is horse-racing and its atten- dant vice, gambling. "Wherever the English go, there is found the racetrack. (The late Premier, Rosebery, has won the" Derhy.") So common is this vice among the English, that they are known in China as " the race-horse people." So intense does the interest become during the races that all foreign business stops, and the ships in the harbor are delayed for days, being unable to load or unload their cargoes or get out clearance papers. So heated does the excitement become, and so animated the gambling, that frequently a heathen Chinese military mandarin has to be called upon to furnish soldiers to quell the storm brought on by foreigners. So absolutely necessary is a race-track to an English community, that when the choice was between giving up a mission compound in Foochow or not be permitted to have a race-track, the English consul chose the race-track, and the Anglican missionaries had to give up their valuable property in the city so that their countrymen might develop their passion for gambling. Drunkenness prevails to an alarming extent among the " community people" of all nationalities. Wine is the principal drink among the English. Bishop Wiley says: "It is simply amazing the amount of wine and spirits these Englishmen can drink." At one time a man and his wife became drunk. She got a butcher-knife and threatened to kill her husband, and he locked her up iu a room. After their wrath against each other had subsided they got after their Chinese cook, and scared him so badly that he ran off from the island and took a boat for Foochow. At Canton a foreigner in a drunken spree shot dead a boy in the street. The Chinese were greatly galled because the murderer was only sentenced for seven years' imprisonment. Shortly after this a Chinaman was pushed from a steamer by a Portuguese watchman and drowned. These two crimes so exasperated the Chinese, who were already aroused by the French operations m Annam (1883), "that with no note of warning and with the fury of tigers a mob came pouring into the concession. Men rose from their breakfast-tables or office desks, women canght up their children and possibly some of their jeweh'J, and fled to the only ship in the harbor. A black cloud of smoke was surging over the settlement, and it grew blacker and wider, till no houses could be seen, but the crash of falling walls and roofs was sounding through the gloom. For three hours the work of burning and plundering continued, till finally the viceroy's soldiers scattered the mob" (Rev. H. V. Hayes). All this disaster was brought upon the community by a drunken foreign homicide and a Portuguese murderer.

But drunkenness is one of the minor sins iu a foreign community in China as compared with fornication and its companion crime, abduction of Chinese girls for criminal purposes. The North China Herald (which is far from being a missionary journal) says: "Almost daily girls are enticed to Shanghai, and sold like so many cattle or sheep to supply the brothels. The girls are taught to play the native guitar, to sing, and lead a shameful life. Rods, whips, and burning hot opium needles are used to torture these creatures in order to make them show off their accomplishments. 'Vere a record of brutal treatment of these girls made known, the world would be shocked. This would not be allowed in the Chinese city, but in the foreign part of the city it prevails to an alarming extent. The work of selling (and training) is done by the Chinese to gratify the lustfnl and greedy foreigners."

The Chinese Recorder (April, 1894) says: "It is trne that there are sinks of iniquity in Shanghai, places where the worst of vices are openly flaunted, such as would not be tolerated in the adjoining heathen city." These poor girls are not only kidnapped and sold for shameful purposes in China, but many are sent to Singapore, the Straits Settlements, and to the United States. Many of them are rescued by the missionaries and saved from au existence worse than death. This state of affairs is not confined to Shanghai, for every foreign community is in the same condition in a greater or less degree. A gentleman of good standing at one of the open ports told me that he did not know of any unmarried merchant living at that port that did not keep a Japanese or Chinese woman. An English lady came to China to visit her son. As her visit was somewhat unexpected, she found her son living clandestinely with a Chinese woman. The good woman was nearly heart-broken over her son's crime, bnt she urged him to marry the woman and take care of the children, which he had manhood enough left to do. It might be well for Western mothers to visit their sons in the Orient.

I was one day talking to a gentleman in a large hong in Foochow, when he called my att ention to a half-breed young man, and said that the father of the youth was formerly a wealthy trader at Foochow, hut that he had gone off to America, leaving his Chinese w~man and illegitimate son, and had since married an Amei-ican woman and was living in Rhode Island. The young man is an engineer on a steam launch, and in the conversation he said his father wrote to him every now and then and sent him a little money. The acting German consul at one of the open ports has a Chinese wife. He lived with this woman several years, and children were born to them before he married her. lie was wealthy, and moved in the best foreign community society. An English missionary lady became acquainted with the mother of his children, and commenced to teach her Christian truth and the nature of Christian marriage. The woman's con. science was troubled, and she insisted on a Christian marriage. No sooner was the marriage performed than the foreign community society ostracized the consul; but he was faithful to his Chinese family ever after. The rotten foreign community was glad to welcome him into society so long as he did not marry the woman. The Chinese slave-girls, who are sold to satisfy the greed of foreign beasts in human form, are usually kept in a house under the control of an old harlot. ·When night comes on the girls are put in closed sedan chairs, and under cover of the darkness they are taken to the houses of their foreign masters.

While out walking with a gentleman on my visit 10 Shanghai, he called my attention to a white couple that drove by in a carriage. "That man," said my friend, "is not 1he woman's husband, he is her escort. She is married, and her husband is in business here, but she is allowed an escort, who is as intimate with her as her husband. I am asha!J1ed to admit that in this city such a form of polyandry is no uncommon thing, and the legal husbands have full knowledge of the matter, and allow their wives to go about in broad daylight with their escorts."

On the steamer coming from China was a community lady and her child from Hongkong. Her husband was sending her to .Japan so as to be out of the reach of the" black plague," which was killing so many at Hongkong and Canton. The ship's doctor paid great attention to the mother and child. Scarcely an hour of the day passed but that the child was in the doctor's arms. One day I innocently remarked to one of the ship's officers, " How fond the doctor is of that child. He seems to love children." "It is not the child he is fond of, it is the mother," said the officer. The doctor was her escort.

The children that are born out of wedlock are sometimes left to grow up in wretchedness and want. Being despised both by the Chinese and foreigners, their life is much sadder than that of the common native. Sometimes the father of these unfortunates will provide for them, and show some fatherly affection for them. Frequently the community doctor, when he calls to attend such cases, will succeed in arousing the conscience of the otherwise neglectful father to the extent that the child will be placed in a foundling asylum, the expense to be paid by the father. This social intermixture is greatly condemned by the Chinese. A bright Eurosian boy applied for admission into one of the Anglo-Chinese colleges. The authorities admitted him, but the Chinese students bolted, and not one would attend unless the Euro-Chinese boy was excluded. The faculty was compelled to grant the demands of the Chinese students or close the college for want of students. During the" black plague" at Hongkong, the consuls at another port held a meeting to devise ways and meaus of quarantining against the scourge. The consul who lived with a Chinese woman was elected secretary, and was requested to communicate with the Chinese officials concerning the object for which the meeting was called. When the Chinese officials had learned who had written the communication they returned the letter without opening it, rather than degrade themselves by communicating through a man who so outraged decency as to live with a Chinese woman clandestinely, altho at the time the letter was written the consul had been legally married to. the woman for some months. These two instances will illustrate the feeling of the Chinese on Euro·Chinese licentiousness. So large is the class of foreigners that lead depraved lives, that the ChineRe conclude that all foreigners are equally wicked, and should not only be avoided, but should be driven from the shores of the" fair land of flowers, ,. and if necessary exterminated; hence hundreds of pure community people and missionaries have suffered the loss of property, and many have been killed on account of the wickedness of these vicious 'vVesterners. The natural prejudice of the Chinese is so aggravated by their wicked deeds that everything Occidental is condemned, and the" "Vestern religion and civilization" are rejected as unworthy to gain a foothold on "celestial soil." The evil influence of these community people forms one of the greatest barriers to the progress of Chris· tian missions. This is one reason why almost ten years passed before there was a single convert. During the next decade there were but a few score of converts. Gradually the natives learned to distinguish between the community people and the missionaries. They discovered that the missionaries led lives of chastity, self·sacrifice, and loving deeds; that they were in no way responsible for the evil deeds of their countrymen. As this knowledge concerning the missionaries spread among the Chinese the number of converts increased, and at the end of the third decade native Christians were counted by the thousands; but these thousands were mostly confined to the villages and rural districts, where people did not come in contact with disreputable characters from the 'vVest, and where the missionaries in their evangelistic tours could spread the" glad tidings of great joy," and not be put to shame on account of the revoltiug sins of Europeans.

While the work apparently stood still in the open ports, the seed scattered in the country districts sprang up and bore an abundant harvest. The revival tha.t commenced in 1891 in the county towns and villages in Fukien Province, several days' journey from the foreign community, spread and deepened in its power until it reached the capital city, Foochow, and right in the foreign concession, at the "Church of the Heavenly Rest," 107 educated Chinese young men and women were converted in one series of meetings, and in a few days 40 young men from t~le families of the literati were converted in the Anglo.Chinese College. At the Foochow District tent-meeting there were 134 persons baptized. During one consecration service four or five hundred "came forward, seeking either pardon or purity."

The revival is to-day spreading through the city, reaching all classes, shaking the foundation of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, and breaking down the bitter prejudices of the Chinese against missionaries and the " Cross of Christ," putting to shame the vicious element among the "community people." These desperate smners had for long years, by their rotten lives and by slanderous words, tried to defeat every effort to evangelize the city, and wonld then taunt the servants of Christ with the accusation that" mission work was a failure." No greater heroes walk the earth to-day than the faithful missionaries who have labored to evangelize the open ports of China. Some missionaries who had little or no success in the city evangelistic work were blessed with many converts in the country; hence, the missionary that works amid the obstacles of an open port deserves special encouragement, and if he succeeds is worthy of special praise. What is needed is not a "thousand" missionaries that can succeed in the country, bnt a thousand missionaries that can succeed in the city or country. Rev. Satori Kato, of Japan, said: "There is a crying need for making spiritual provision for Europeans in Japan. The loose conduct of European visitors and residents has a damaging effect upon the Christianizing of Japan." What is true concerning the Europeans in Japan is doubly true concerning Europeans and Americans in China. The missionaries do all they can to reach and help the foreigners, but they are so burdened with labor that they cannot do justice to both lines of work. Oh, for a Villiam Taylor to inaugurate a work among the " community people" of China like that inaugurated in India two decades or more ago! Shall we neglect our fallen conntrymen and the Europeans in the far East? God forbid.

If these "community people" could be reached and saved from the lives of shame that they are now leading, a mighty barrier to the progress of Christian missions in China would be swept away. The speed of Christian conquest in India was greatly accelerated when William Taylor established his work among the foreigners and Eurasians in that conntry. Who will furnish the money to institute sueh a work in China, and where are the men and women who will give their lives to the great work of evangelizing the foreign communities of China? May the day soon come when the Europeans and Americans in China, yes, in all the " Far East," shall cease to be a menace to' the " Cross of Christ;" when travelers returning from world-round journeys will bring reports of" community people" laboring to elevate, bless, and Christianize the Orientals, instead of by their wicked and licentious lives blasting and ruining them; when these same Occidental travelers will mingle freely with the missionaries, investigate their work, come in contact with the thousands of native Christians, and cease to listen to the slanderous stories of fallen "community people" about mission failure and missionary extravagance; better still, when all foreigners shall become servants of Christ instead of slanderers of Christian workers.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-II.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

PERSECUTION.-The judgment which we have passed upon Stundism is confirmed by an article written recently by a broad-minded Russian who is in a position to know the facts. He says: ., Stundism is a movement instigated solely by the Bible and by the desire which the Scriptures kindle in those who read them to follow the Savior j to obey and to conform one's life to His teachings. "

If what was told of the Stundists in our previous paper has awakened the sympathies of the reader, we are sure that the following accounts of their sufferings will transform that sympathy into a real compassion, which will lead him to pray for these afflicted brethren and to do whatever lies in his power to alleviate their miseries. The persecutions which they have endured would not lose much by comparison with those of Louis XIV. nor with the Inquisition. Europe seems almost to doubt the facts, as the abominable work is carried on in the shadow. The proceedings are all conducted behind closed doors, and the cries of the victims are stifled. To whom can they present their complaints when the appeals to the justice of the Czar himself arc vai n ~ The persecution began about 1870, and a few years later it assumed the present systematic and cruel character. The clergy gave the signal. They realized, however, that they must have the aid of the State iu order to deal successfully with a religious movement which was extending so rapidly. For some time accusations against the morality and the civism of the Stundists had been frequent. In a conference of bishops, held at Kiev, presided over by the Metropolitan Platon, it was determined to demand the intervention of the Government, and, after some pressure, this was granted.

The first steps taken consisted in the confiscation of Bibles and religious books ; the interdiction of all their gatherings for worship ; the placing of a strict watch by the police over the chief Stundists, not allowing them to leave their villages. The Stundists held their meetings wherever they could-in caves, stables, mills, forests, or in desert places.

After a time, however, when, despite the" gentle, fatherly pressure" * brought to bear upon the peasants, the movement continued to increase, the persecutions doubled. Those who were found in attendance upon the meetings after they had been commanded to stay away were heavily fined. In one village alone, in eleven months, twelve families were fined what was to 1hem the enormous sum of $1200. One man had to pay more than 700 roubles ($525).t * This expression was nsed by a Russian priest: " Among the fatherly methods employed in the the beginning, I must mention that of shutting up the Stundists in convents, where they were obliged to submit to penances for the pnrpose of converting them, but with no snccess."

t lIIr. Lanin, iu the Contemporal'?I Re'oiew (April, 1891), tells of astone·cutter who was fined $180 The police imprisoned the men and sold their furniture. The clergy, hearti1y seconding all this, clamored for still more rigorous measures, and recommended, among other things, that the admmistrative power be applied to the cases. Everyone knows what that move means. Each governor of a province has the discretionary power of exiling to Siberia or Caucasia without trial, any persons suspected of being dangerous to the public peace.

It was against the Stundist leaders that this terrlble weapon was used. Let us cite some instances which are but representative cases. Ivan Solo- vev, of the province of Kiev, an intelligent young man full of ardor, was accused of having spread heretical doctrines, and received an order to quit the province in a fortnight. He was the father of five children, and had a flourishing farm which he was obliged to sell at a ruinous price. He departed for the province of Kherson, but had hardly settled there when he received another command to move. He had borrowed money to buy grain for his cattle; the Jews took all he possessed in payment. An old horse, which he still retained, was the only mode of conveyance for his whole family. After traveling about a month they reached the province of Bessarabia ; bnt two children had died en route. He had just settled near Kischeneff when a new order arrived for him to depart. A third child had died in the mean time. The family once more pressed on toward Taurida, where they hoped to find friends who would help them. But the police informed him that he must once more take to the road, and they sent him to Caucasia, where he finally arrived, a broken-down, persecuted man, with a sick wife and but two remaining children. Another case is that of a distinguished preacher of Kiev, Ivan Lisotski, who was compelled to leave his home, having been robbed of all that he had. Two of his children snccumbed to the hardships of the journey. For ten years he was driven from province to province without abatement; nevertheless, from his exile beyond the Cancasns he encouraged his brethren in Russia by his letters. We might also cite the sad instance of Golovschenko, pastor of the province of Ekaterinoslav, who was condemned to four years' imprisonment on the charge of spreading Stundist doctrines. At the expiration of his term the priest of his village opposed his return, and he was banished for life to Siberia, by order of the local government. In the mean time his wife and children died literally from starvation.

Usually the Stundists are made to march from the central prison of the province chained indiscriminately with the worst criminals, dressed in the State garb of prisoners, with shaved heads. They are obliged to spend the nights huddled together in infected holes, where they must listen to filthy conversation and submit to the gross indignities of the keepers. * for having permitted a meeting to be held at hiB honse. In June he and hiB wife were both con· demned for this aame crime to pay $180 and $60 respectively, and not being able to pay were thrown into prison.

* The BnJi'eringB of the prisoners during theBe long marches defy description. Laden with pnrdens out of all proportion to their strength, hustled about !.Ind urged on, often lit the point of For example, Yegor Ivanof was declared guilty of helping to destroy an icon at one of the Stundist meetings. The jury passed upon him the sentence of banishment for life and loss of all his rights. He was led in chains across the Caucasus Mountains on foot in the snow. The scenes of the night which he witnessed at the stifling halting places, the indecency which reigned there, the horrible vermin which swarmed everywhere, the brutality of the guard-everything was so frightful that he did not understand how he kept Ius sanity through it all. These long marches furnish the Stundists abundant occasion to preach the Gospel, and they do not neglect the opportunity. Any move is considered fair against the StundlSts. The spying of the police, the hollow, perfidious questionings of the priests, the mean vexations of the local authorities-these are some of the tactics which the powerful Russian Government employs against its inoffensive subjects who only ask to be allowed to serve God in peace.

In the latter part of the year 1888 the persecution was aimed not simply at the leaders, but at the obscure members of the Stundist communities. Suppression was no longer their idea, but extermination. There was hardly a prison in all the south of Russia which did not hold a number of Stundists, nor a party of exiles headed toward Siberia or Transcaucasia which did not have among its number some of their preachers. These facts may well astonish us when we recollect that by the decree of March 27th, 1879, the Emperor Alexander II. accorded recognition to the Baptists, and that by the law passed May 3d, 1883, Alexander III. granted religious liberty to every sect of the empire. These edicts concerned only those who were born in the Evangelical Church, for a Russian subject born in the orthodox Church is not permitted to change his faith. The edicts, however, are nothing but a dead letter. The clergy, which had organized, without success, "missions" * to convert the Stundists, saw that public trials afforded the Stundists an opportunity to explain their doctrines and oftentimes to make a great impression upon the people. So, without cessation they clamored for more expeditious and secret proceedings. The man who was so powerful in directing the affairs of the Russian Church at this time must bc held most responsible for the actual situation. Under the influence of Pobedonostzeff, the Emperor Alexander III. began to send secret circulars and special orders to the governors of the provinces where Stundism was making the greatest headway, and where, now and then, the orthodox churches were being emptied and the priests losing all their revenue. These decrees entirely annulled the former liberal measures. When, for example, some Baptist Stundists, who were under condemnation, made appeal to a decrce which protectecl the Baptists, the officials refused to the bayonet, the miserable creatures drag along their heavy chains over the frozen steppes. At night, the poor women separated from their hnsbands are left to the caprice of the soldier escorts I * One of the fiercest of these" missioners," and one of the first to recommend the most violent measnres against the Stundists, was an old Roman priest, Father Terletsky. It was he who sent in a report to the Government, proposing to condemu without trial or arraigument all Stundist preachers to peual servitude in the mines of Siberia. recognize them as Baptists, and treated them as Stundists. They denied them the right to dcfend themselves, cast them into prison, and, by virtue of thc special decrees issued against Stundists, banished them without a trial. Many edicts have been publIshed against them during the last eight years-for example, annulling their marriages, excluding their chil- dren from the public schools, and forbidding them to have other schools for them, interdicting the reading of the Bible, and the holding of meet- ings, etc. On May 1s~, 1893, the Government gave the force of laws to the reso- lutions passed in July, 1891, at an assembly of clergy at Moscow. Pobedonostzeff presided at some of the meetings. The resolutions were as fol- lows: " The children of the Stundists shall be taken from their parents and placed in the charge of some relative who belongs to the orthodox Church; if there is none such, they shall be confided to the clergy of the place. It is from henceforth forbidden the Stundists to erect schoolhouses or places for preaching by order of this edict. Passports given to Stundists shall expressly say that they are members of that sect. Any employer who shall give work to a Stundist shall be fined heavily. The names of members of the sect shall be given to the Minister of Transportation, who shall have them posted in the ticket offices and waiting-rooms of the railroads, so that they Ulay not secure employment. It is forbidden the Stundists to have a member of the Greek Church at any of their meetings: any infringement of this regulation shall be punished by trausportation to Caucasia for not over fi ve years. The Stundists shall not benefit by the shortening of recruit service, to which their education would admit them, unless they can pas;; an examination in the rites and ceremonies of the orthodox Church and recite the prayers before a priest. Stundists are prohibited from buying or renting property. Any Stundist found reading the Bible and praying with others shall be arrested and without further formality shall be transported by order of the Government to Siberia. Every preacher shall be condemned to penal servitude in that country. Stundists shall be buried outside the consecrated grounds of the cemeteries; they shall not be allowed to hold funeral services over their dead."* In the eyes of the Russian Government the Stundists are a most dan- gerom; sect, whom it is necessary at any cost to reduce to the miserable condition of a people deprived of all rights. And they have succeeded. The Stundists are in a state of siege. Detectives pursue them, spy out their meetings, exile within twenty-four hours those who are apprehended, and give them but three days to reach the borders of the empire. Not~ coutent with forbidding them the privileges of worship, they often take them by force into the orthodox churches and make them bow down before the icons. Thus it is tl1at the Russian press finds occasion to publish the "voluntary return of the Stundists to the orthodox faith."

Elisabethpol, in Transcaucasia, is one of the principal centers of ban- ishment for the Stundists. An eye-witness recently confirmed the state- * Contemporary Review, JaJ;luary, 1892. ment that 223 men who have been banished over five years with their families (565 persons in all) live there in the greatest misery. * The situation of the exiles is still more terrible on the frontiers of Persia, where there are only a few miserable Tartar villages, Gerusi, Terter, Jevlach, etc. It is here that many of the more prominent Stundists like Lisotski have been sent. After long months in prison they arrive in chains, in a desolate place, among Mohammedans, whose language they cannot understand. Kapustinski, one of the exiles, gives a graphic account of the long and terrible journey from Kiev across I.he southern plain of Russia and the Caucasus Mountains to his destination. There, -destitute of provisions, honses, and even tents, they had to camp in the midst of the Tartars, who, out of pity, gave them a little work to do. Their poverty was so great that the men worked all day carrying heavy stones for the pitiable recompense of two cents a day. But the authorities made it an offense to give them work; moreover, the chief of the district recently was a Moslem, and the exiles were left entirely to his tender mercies. One of the exiles, the father of a family, writes: "Seven persons, and not a morsel of food nor a piece of money! Our condition is worse than imprisonment!" Another recounts how he was driven with his three little children, the oldest but three years of age, from his province to Kiev, thence to Kharkov, then to Melitopol, then to TiBis, and finally to Elisabethpol, from whence, without doubt, he will be exiled to Gerusi. "You see," writes he, " there is 110 room for the children of God in Russia !" t In the province of Don Cossacks several Stundists were condemned to exile. Their wives had already sold everything in order to follow them. The authorities told them, however, that if they accompanied their husbands to Caucasia, they must leave their little ones behind j so they mus1; choose bet.ween their husbands and their children. The poor women hesitated; the police came up, seized their children, had them baptized, and * It is possible that these figures include a certain number of members of other Fects such as Russian Quakers. t "The number of the exiled daily increases," says a Christian who has several times visited Russia and Caucasia. This witness found (in 1894) in the prison at Tifiis seven fathers with their wives snd children, in all twenty-seven penons, among them a grandmother who had been imprisoned in eleven prisons, and was about to enter the twelfth at Elisabethpol. They were just waiting to hear where they wonld be incarcerated next. Another witness describes the arrival in his village of a company of condemned Stnndists, among whom was an old man over seventy, poorly clad, fatigued, and with blistered feet, bnt so sweet, so gracious-his crime was having spoken of Jesns to sinners around him. "Again," he adds, "you may see a father, mother and five children entering the same village. They have lived in ease and comfort, now they have absolutely nothing. l'he oldest of the children is a beantiful, healthy young woman of seventeen. Those who know the dangers to which she will be exposed, shudder at them. Oh, if the empress, that noble woman, who has the heart of mother and wife, could only have seen hut that one family, which, after all, is but one among numbers of others, and could picture the probable fate of that young girl, and of many otbers in like condition, snrely snch things wonld not be permitted. " The Baptists are cruelly maltreated. "I have jnst received to-day," writes one of them, "news that I am banished for five years to the Persian frontier. I rejoice that the Savior counts me worthy to sulfer for His name." "Sister K.," writes a Baptist exile, "has died of hnnger aod of fever, and was huried whiie her husband aud children were ill of the same disease and nnconscions of her dCllth." (Evangelical Ch'f"istenriom, Jnly, 1893, pp. 221, 222; December, 1894, p. 390.) gave them over into the charge of members of the orthodox Church. We could give the names of children whom we know to have been thus torn from their parents-in one case four, in another seven, and in a third three little daughters. Multitudes of families have thus been destroyed. These cases have become very frequent during the past few years, and it is one of the most heartrending tortures which has been inflicted upon our unfortunate brothers.

From numerous instances we cite the sad history of Pavilkovski, a Stundist preacher of the province of Kherson. In a discussion with a priest he had the audacity to say a few words against the orthodox Church. He was accused by the priest and sent to prison, where he had to submit to all sor1s of torture. The jailer, not being able to extort money from him, put him into a sort of cage, in which he could not stand, sit down, or lie down. Pavilkovski was afterward dragged into the foul lieu d' aisance of the prison, and left for three days and three nights in the infected hole, where he was the laughing-stock of the other prisoners. When they drew him out he was scarcely more than an inert mass; his limbs refused to hold him. Finally, after four months in prison, they decided to try him. The witnesses swore to all that the priest dictated, and he was condemned, with six others, to exile for life in Eastern Siberia. Each Stundist was chained to a criminal condemned to the mines, and thus they made the terrible journey. They had their families with them; but before the end of the journey the wife and two children of Pavilkovski succumbed to the hardships of the travel. Out of fourteen children who started with them, only five survived. In spite of all this, these martyrs in their exile busy themselves with spreading the Gospel as much as lies in their power.

The position of the Stundists who remain at home is terrible. Men, women, and children are exposed day and night to intrusion into their houses, and tremble, continually fearing the arrival of the police. A decision of the Committee of Ministers, confirmed by the Emperor on July 4th, 1894, and communicated to the governors of the provinces by the Minister of the Interior September 3d, 1894, declared the Stuudists to he an immoral sect, dangerous alike 10 the Church and the State, and strictly interdicted their meetings and deprived them of all rights and protection which the other subjects of the Czar enjoyed. The consequence, of course, was a new outburst of Russian fanaticism. Every sort of cruelty has been perpetrated even upon the women and little children.

But all this is insignificant in comparison with the events of 1892 in the province of Kiev. One could hardly believe the facts if they were not authentically attested. "'Ve were forced," says a Stundist, "to do all the drudgery for the community; and at night we were not permitted to enter our homes. The priucipal men of the town and the commissioners of the police gathered a lot of drunken peasants and went with them to our farms, where they dishonored our wives. • •• They shattered our windows and confiscated all our books." * The Governor-General of Kiev, Count Ignatieff, was told of these atrocities; several months passed, and no attempt was made to find the perpetrators of the crimes. Then a mock search, they tell me, took place, but only for the purpose of denying the reality of the charges. Where, indeed, could anyone find witnesses to testify against the town authorities t.hemselves ?"

Capital puuishment has not been pronounced against the Stundists, bnt many of them have been maltreated and killed. Many Stundists have been beaten to death, and even the women have been freqnently lashed with ropes. Among the cruelties in which the peasants find pleasure is the sprinkling of water over a number of Stundists when the temperature is 20° below zero. It is also vouched for that they bury nails in the soles of the Stundists' feet. The perpetrators of these deeds are fanatical peasants, and not by order of the Government, but they go uupunished, aud generally unpursued. Lanin also tellR of Stundists forced to work with clothes altogether insufficient for the terrible winter weather in Kharkov, all of whom perished in agony.

The d)Ze played by the Church in the persecution is not the least saddening part of the history. Archbishop Ambroise, of Kharkov, a poet,t has publicly invited the people to inform the priests of tlvery case of suspected heresy, thus making the destiny of thousands of unfortunates rest upon the judgment of the most ignorant peasants of all Europe. The convocations of the clergy spend their time in discussing the most efficacious methods of exterminating heresy. So it is not astonishing that overtures made to the high church dignitaries in favor of religious liberty should meet with no success.! However, the movement has grown, aud has even begun to reach the upper classes of the towns. Despised as Stundism may be, it has nevertheless exerted a salutary influence over the Russian Church as the Reformation did over the Romish Church. They are beginning to realize the barrenness of a service where the Bible is not read and explained. They are beginning to give more attention to the observance of the Sabbath aud to the suppression of drunkenness. The Stundist teachings, despite the persecution, are spreading, people are listening to them and discussing them, and perhaps the hour of freedom of religious *Another letter said: "Late at night, when everyone was asleep, a troop of villagers led by the police entered our honses, terrifying our children and abusing our wives to such an extent that death almpst ensued. On the night of September 30th some men entered my house in my absence, stripped the clothes from my wife, threw her ou the floor, and outraged her; the head men of the village taking part in the outrage. They commanded her to make the sign of the cross and she refused, but they forced her to do it. They twisted her arms until the blood gushed out; they tore her flesh, and now, at the hour of writing, she lies at death's door."

t One of his poems is written on the verse, "If he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen" (Matt. xviii. 17), and has for its refrain, "The damned Stundist, the enemy of God, as crnel and black as the demon, malevolent beast." t I allude to the letter addressed in 1893 to the chief archbishops and bishops of Russia by 123 Christians of Great Britain, comprising archbishops, bishops, ministers, and members of the laity. This letter, most moderate and kind, has elicited no response whateyer. It appeared in full in the J!Jvangelical Cl!1'iBtendom, July, 1895,

THE PLACE OF THE SCHOOL IN THE WORK OF EVANGELIZATION

thought is nearer than we think. But up to the present there seems to be no break in the clouds. The Czar has not set right any of the wrongs, although some years ago, when he was traveling abroad, the Evangelical Alliance succeeded in getting into his hands a statement of some of the dreadful things which the Stundists were suffering. After learning of them he said: "It is impossible that such things should be taking place in my empire. " He promised to make an inquiry. After his return to Russia he called his Prime Minister, who declared that it was all false. Not entirely satisfied, the Czar gave him three months to gather all the information he could on the subject and render a report. "At the end of that time we received," says the Secretary of the English branch of the Alliance, "au official report stating that' Russia alone, among all countries of the world, accorded to her subjects full and entire liberty in all things concerning religion.''' The Stundists are without the reign of law under the reign of terror.

'What will be the outcome of this movement, which some consider the most remarkable since the Reformation ~ Will these persecutions succeed in stifling it as the Reformation was stifled in Italy and in Spain, or will it come forth purified from the fire of atRiction ~ Ve do not know, but our duty is plain. Let us pray, pray with earnestness and perseverance. Bring to the notice of others the sufferings of our brethren ; enlighten those who are in ignorance of the facts; and then let us act, act promptly and generously. Let us give money that it may be devoted to the most urgent necessities of these miserable exiles and their families, that 1heir sufferings may be to a small degree lightened. The needs are great, and the money which was gathered has been quickly exhausted. * It is from God Himself that we look for help. "Turn again our captivity, 0 Lord, as the streams in the South. They that sow in tears shall reap in joy."

THE PLACE OF THE SCHOOL IN THE WORK OF EVAN- GELIZATION·t BY JOHN M. KYLE, D.D., NOVA FRIBURGO, BRAZIL.

[The place of education in mission work will probably always be a much-disputed question. The problem assumes different aspects in the various mission lands, hence what may be true of one may not be true of another. -ED.] * Evangelical Christendom (Jan., 1896) gives us the latest news from Russia. A Christian, who had just returned from visiting the whole country, even to the frontiers of Persia and Siberia, writes, that the persecution of the Stundists has not ceased, and calls for prayer and help from all members of the body of Christ. "The persecuted," he says, •• bear their tfIals nobly, with great patience and submission, withont a murmur against the authorities, who 80 basely oppress them. Their prayers for the emperor and the government are unceasiug and fervent. . .. At Gemsi, a town situated abont 5500 feet above the sea, surrounded by high mountains, in a rocky, arid country, from forty to fifty families are banished and kept under strict watch. not being permitted to leave the town. They are thns condemned to idleness, and cannot live without help, for the small Bums allowed by the government are insufficient even to sustain life. "

f Translation of a paper read before the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil, at Rio de Janeiro, September 14, 1894. Three distinct theories are held upon this question. 1. The first is that the school has no place whatever in the work of the world's evangelization. There are a few who hold this theory. They maintain that the work of evangelization consists simply in the proclamation of the Gospel, and that we should give ourselves little or no care as to the result. The work of carrying the Gospel to dying men is so urgent and the time is so short that we should spend neither time nor means in building churches, organizing ecclesiastical courts, or in sustaining schools. As there are none in this synod who adopt this view, I need not delay to either consider or refute it. It suffices to say that our purpose is not only to spread the Gospel, but also to act as guides to those who receive it, to build them up in its saving truths and, by means of church organizations and by the training of suitable men, to provide them with the ministry of the Word and the sacraments in order that all the faithful may" grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." Without this we regard the work as incomplete. At the same time we should not forget our obligation to carry the Gospel to those who have it not. II. The second theory is that the school ought to be established as a direct means for the spread of the Gospel. Those who accept this view say that it is right and necessary to open schools and draw into them children of all classes, even of Romanists and unbelievers, in order that both the children and their parents may be led to overcome their prejudices against Protestantism. They hope that some may be converted or at least become well disposed toward us and our work. The objections to this theory, however, are so serious that I wish to present them, and will do so as briefly and clearly as possible. 1. The first objection is that this method of evangelization never was recommended by Christ and never was followed by the apostles. One of the purposes, if not the chief purpose, of the Acts of the Apostles is to show us how they labored for the extension of Christ's kingdom. The plan they adopted was always the preaching of the Gospel. Peter and John in Jerusalem, Philip in Samaria, and Paul and Barnabas in Antioch and in the synagogues of Asia Minor and Macedonia used only the one method, the preaching of the Vord. Paul says in his Epistle to the Corinthians: "It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." To say, therefore, that the school is a better means for the spread of the Gospel is to doubt the efficacy of the plan which God Himself established, and by means of which the apostles and their successors were enabled to transform the Roman Empire. It cannot be said that schools were unknown in that age, and are, therefore, no more to be condemned than the use of the printing-press which had not been invented. Socrates, Aristotle, and Gamaliel all had schools in which they taught their doct.rines. An earnest advocate of schools of this kind is reported to have said that" perhaps if Paul had established a Christian college at Antioch the Seven Churches of Asia would have had a better history." Dr. Ellinwood's answer is complete: "If Paul had spent his life as a professor of science and philosophy at Antioch, would the Christian Church have made equal advances into Macedonia and the Roman Empire ~ Would subsequent ages have received an equivalent for the theological and spiritual teaching which we now find in the Acts of the Apostles and in the Epistles r' And he adds with force and truth that Paul's great and world.wide mission work was a seed-sowing that has blessed many nations and made Christianity a power for all time.

If we go to the New Testament to learn from it the method we should follow in mission work and accept the example of the apostles as our rule, we wiII 110t open schools and colleges in order to spread the Gospel, but will go about "speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God."

2. The second objection to the establishment of schools as a means for spreading the Gospel is, that it is condemned by sound reason and is irrecon- cilable with a true eomprehension of the nature of sin and of Christianity. The Christian religion has its historical basis and its fundamental doctrines; bnt a man may accept these historical facts lind be able to assent to ils doctrines and not be a Christian. The essential thing is regeneration, a new life, a change of heart, which are the result of the work of the Holy Spirit alone. The ordinary methods employed by Him are " the "Vord, sacraments, and prayer," as our Catechism teaches us. These means of grace come to us recommended by the Creator of the soul, and are divinely adapted to the end we seek. Education, even the most profound knowledge of the sciences, cannot bring about this result. The proof is that many, if not the larger part, of the educated men of the world are unbelievers, and that others who have been educated in the best universities of Europe and America are still able to believe in transubstantiation, scientifically the most absurd of all the doctrines of Romanism. At the same time we are all acquainted with men of no education, some of tbem even nnable to read, who have rejected this and all the other absurdities of Rome, and who are to-day true believers and worthy members of the Church. The reason is that the Christian religion is not, properly speaking, a science, but a new life given by the Holy Spirit. The sciences, however useful and important they may be in the development of the faculties of the mind, never have and never can produce the least change in moral character. For his own glory God has hidden these lhings from the wise and prudent and has revealed them unto babes. The Gospel is foolishness to the natural man, and can only be spiritually discerned. The study of Arithmetic, Grammar, and Geography never converted or sanctified a single soul. I cannot refrain from adding in this connection the opinion of that eminent German theologian Julins Muller. In his work, the" Christian Doctrine of Sin," he says: "Mental culture does not eradicate a single tendency of moral depravity, it only veils and refines them all; and so far from redeeming the man, if it be not sanctified by a higher principle, it really confirms within him the dominion of sin" (vol. i., p. 307).

I cannot see, therefore, how this method which would make of the school a direct evangelistic agency can be reconciled with a sound philosophy, a clear understanding of the biblical doctrine of human depravity, or with a right apprehension of the nature of the Gospel and the way God evidently intended it to be applied to human hearts and lives.

3. The third objection is drawn from experience, or the practical results of the efforts to apply this theory in missionary work. These results are by no means commensurate with the labor and money spent upon such schools. I do not refer now to those schools which have been organized for the education of the youth of the native Church, but to those which admit children of all classes and creeds for the purpose of inculcating the Gospel. This failure is often attributed to special circumstances, to mistakes in the choice of teachers or to disagreements among those who have them in charge; but I maintain that serious evils are inherent in the system, and that the theory and not the special application of it is wrong. In order to show how radical are the evils which are the true causes of this failure, I call your attention to some of them.

(1) A school designed for children of all classes, with teachers from abroad thoroughly conversant with new methods of instruction and enjoying a wide and deserved reputation for proficiency, will in a short time gather so many pupils that for lack of teachers of the right kind it becomes necessary to employ those who are not Christians. Such teachers do an incalculable harm. There have been times, I am told, when a majority of the teaching force in some of these schools have been Romanists and infidels. These teachers are rarely exemplary in their conduct; they travel on the Sabbath, they go to -mass, and have even taken the pupils from the Protestant schools to mass, and have been known to ridicule religion in the class-room. Instead of aiding the work of evangelization, such schools only retard it, for many of the children of the Church who are under these influences are led astray.

The Free Church of Scotland College at Bombay, India, had, a year ago, a Roman Catholic as professor of history. Imagine a Roman Catholic teaching history in a Presbyterian college! But I am not sure whether a good and sincere Roman Catholic is not preferable to some of the ration. alists and materialists who have been employed at various times in mission schools in Brazil. This evil is so serious that one mission board, at least, has been compelled to prohibit the employment of teachers who are not Christians.

(2) A second cause of this failure is that any good influence the Christian teacher may exert upon pupils from outside the Church is coun. teracted by the evil influences which surround them in their homes. The result is a sad confusion of ideas in these tender minds which can scarce distinguish between good and evil. After they grow up they almost all give the same account of themselves. "My mother is a Roman Catholic, my father a materialist j I was educated in a Protestant school and am nothing," is the almost invariable reply when questioned as to their relig- ious belief. It is impossible, under the circumstances, for them to have those strong convictions of the truth which will lead them to stand out against opposition and to overcome those selfish and evil inclinations which they all inherit from Adam.

(3) Another cause of the failure is that the children of the world come into our schools, and by their bad example and vices demoralize the children of believing parents. Those of us who have attended large schools can testify that it is possible for a few bad pupils to contaminate an entire school. Any considerable number of these children in a mission school counteract its good influence, and instead of being a place where the children of the Church may be kept from evil, it becomes a hotbed of moral corruption. The danger is great enough when only the children of the Church are admitted; but when the doors of the school are open to children who have had no religious or moral training the failure is inevit- able. Not only do we fail to gain those who come from without, but we lose those who belong to us. It is better to have no schools than to establish those which in a short time become centers of evil influence. The children of the Church are" holy" or separated, as Paul says; and we have no right to place them in a school where they will be led astray by evil companions.

(4) Another cause of the failure of these schools to be an evangelis~ic force is that it is impossible to maintain the religious instruction in them on a high plane when a large part of the school submit to this instruction because compelled to, knowing it to be in opposition to the wishes of their parents. We, in a sense, force the truth upon them, whereas the conscience is, and ought to be, free. A Christian school without religious instruction is a contradiction in terms. These schools propose to receive the children of all sects and force them to receive this instruction. Only those who are not made of the common clay will receive any spiritual benefit from such a method. Or if they pretend to be satisfied it is in order to get the good-will of their teachers and good marks in their classes. This is not the way that the religion of love and a new life is received into the soul. Such a plan generally produces a dislike for religion, indifference or atheism. In order to reach those who are outside of the Church we must put ourselves on the same level with them as children of the same Creator, persuading them of the truth of the religion of Christ, so that each one may accept it of his own free will with a conscience free from constraint.

(5) Still another of the causes of the failure of these schools is that thoie who have them in charge apparently try to hide the purpose for which they were organized. I do not mean to say that this is done from sinister motivesl but they nearly all seem to make an effort to conceal the real character of the schools. The names usually given to these schools give no clew to their religious character. I have in my possession the catalog of a mission school which gives no hint as to its religious character, for not even the words "religion," "Christian," "Protestant," or " Bible," nor any of their derivatives, nor the name of the church that supports it, are to be found in it. No one can tell from the catalog whether the school is Protestant, Romish, or Jewish, unless it is lawful to conclude that it must be Protllstant because, if it were controlled by people of any other creed they would have courage enough to say so.

I have the prospectus of another Protestant school j and were it not for the word" Bible" onCe employed it would be easy to conclude that the school was Roman Catholic, for it announced that there would be no school during" Holy Week" and "St. John's Week." Why, I ask, is there this reticence 1 If these schools were established for good and lawful end, what harm can it do for the world· to know it @ Our Savior said nothing" in secret," and His apostles did nothing" in a corner." On the contrary, they openly proclaimed the most unpopular doctrines which were to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks foolishness. The work in which we are engaged is legitimate and glorious, and any method which requires us to conceal our purposes, to deceive the ignorant and unwary, ought to be condemned. Let us have no subterfuges, but, trusting in the Lord of Hosts, let us go forward in an open campaign against the powers of darkness.

III. The third theory is, that the school has an appropriate place in the work of evangelization, because it is both useful and necessary for the education of the children of the Church and the training of native teachers and preachers and other laborers in the Gospel. This I regard as the true theory. In those places where there are groups of believers and a sufficient number of the children of the Church to warrant it, they should have their Christian schools. We need also academies or training schools where Christian young men of promise who desire to continue their studies may be prepared for teaching, or for a theological course if they feel called to the ministry j and finally, we need a theological seminary where these last may be adequately prepared for their high and responsible duties. These schools established exclusively for the children of the Church will be small and inexpensive. Their teachers should all be Christians who wiII do all in their power to surround the pupils with Christian influences, reading and studying with them the Scriptures and the Catechism, thus aiding Christian parents to bring up their children in the " fear and admonition of the Lord," according to the promise made in their baptism. Our children are holy, and they should be kept from the contamination of the world. It is plain that a school for the children of our Church members is a necessity if our churches are to prosper.

We also need higher schools, where our Christian young men may be separated" from bad companions and the corrupting influences of the world. These institutions will be small and humble j but so much the better, for it will be easier to give a moral and Christian education to our youth. These parochial and higher schools will bring forward young men and young women qualified to supply the demand for teachers, and furnish us with candidates for the ministry. If they pass the tender years of childhood and yonth in constant contact, at home and in school, with those who are seeking their spiritual welfare, having for companions other children of Christian parents, who have had the same training, with the care, love, and living interest of God's people about them, we have reason to hope that God will bless them and prepare them for places of usefulness in His Church.

These Rchools, supported by the Church and for the Church on a modest scale, will consume a comparatively small part of our mission funds, permitting us to use the greater part in the direct work of evangelization. Such schools will stimulate the intellectual and spiritual life of our churches, to say nothing of their material advantages. Being established for the training of children of believers, limited in every respect to the necessities of the native Church, they may avoid the evils which inhere in the other methods. Schools of this nature dedicated to the development of the Church's intellectual and spiritual strength, and to the preparation of native laborers, will ronder an incalculable service to the cause of evangelization.

This theory, then, is that Christian schools should be established for the children of the Church exclusively, to give them a Christian education, and thus enable them in whatever position they may hereafter hold in the Church to do better service in the cause of Christ. This theory is based upon the broad distinction which the Bible and our Confession make between the children of believers and the children of the world. The former are the children of the Covenant, and stand in a peculiar relation to the Church of Christ. This relation bestows upon them special privileges and lays npon us a special obligation. The question, therefore, is not, as is sometimes represented, whether we shall have schools or no schools. There is a via media, and I am convinced that it is upon this middle ground that men of all theories must eventually meet.

But it may be asked: Why should we discriminate; do not all classes of children have souls? The State opens her military schools, but she discriminates between her own citizens and foreigners. Vhen she goes to war she discriminates between friends and foes, between patriots and rebels, and gives out arms to those alone who have sworn allegiance to her authority, and are not ashamed to carry her flag. For like reasons it is the right and duty of the Church in all her educational work to observe and maintain the broad distinction which exists between the children of the Covenant and the children of the world. She should open her schools exclusively for her own children who have been dedicated to God in baptism, and in this way increase her evangelizing force and indirectly hasten the coming of the kingdom. If time permitted I could answer some of the objections which may be presented to this view and give the opinions of various writers which would show that in its essential points it is neither new nor peculiar nor wanting in support. But I must limit myself to presenting one or two considerations before I conclude.

'Whence come the funds which sustain these schools? A large part of the contributors are people of small means who are not able to give to their own children the education they would like. But from their scanty incomes they contribute, year by year, to this sacred cause, the evangelization uf the world, which appeals to the tenderest sympathies of the Christian heart. Is it right, I ask, to take this money and use it in the education of the children of Beelzebub? No fault will be found if we use a part of it for teaching in a humble way the children of the Covenant and in training those who are to be the future teachers and preachers of the native Church j the greater part, however, should go directly to the work of carrying the knowledge of the Gospel to our fellow-men.

In the study of this question the thought has sometimes come to me that this plan of evangelization by means of schools is an invention of the Devil to frustrate the labors of God's servants by leading them to spend in this unprofitable way their own time and the money which has been consecrated to the extension of Christ's kingdom. Certain it is that Satan is very astute j and we should not be surprised if we find him using his most subtle devices to defeat a work which aims directly at the overthrow of his dominion. Be it as it may, it is an undeniable fact, and that which occasioned such a thought, that the schools which have been started for this purpose have been a perennial source of strife and bitterness. May it not be a punishment from God because we have used in a wrong way the money which has been entrusted to our hands for maintaining the divinely appointed means of grace, that through them men might be brought to the Savior?

We should remember that however highly human wisdom may commend it, and however much certain leaders in Israel may insist upon our carrying it, the truth is that Saul's armor is of no use to us. Let us have the courage to reject it and go out to battle carrying nothing but the sling and the pebbles from the brook. The Philistines, at'! they look on, may laugh at us, and many in the ranks of Israel may be filled with consternation ; but if we put our trust in the Lord God of Israel and go forth in His name He will give us the victory. For He hath chosen the weak things of this world to confound the mighty that no man should glory in His presence. Let us have the courage to give up a plan of work which has proven to be wrong, and use the simpler method which has the sanction of apostolic example, and which has been blessed of God in every age and clime. This Divine plan is : Salvation by faith, faith by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God.

PROFESSOR WHITE'S CALL TO INDIA

.PROFESSOR WHITE'S CALL TO INDIA.

A RARE MISSIONARY MEETING.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The writer was privileged to attend a rare missionary meeting on Lord's Day morning, September 13th. It was held in what is sometimes called Mr. Moody's Church-Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago, Ill.-of which the Rev. R. A. 'l'orrey is the present pastor. The occasion was a farewell address of Professor W. W. White before leaving the United States with his wife and family to engage in Bible teaching among the native college young men of India. The professor is himself still a young man, not over thirty five years of age, a native of Ohio, a member of the United Presbyterian Church, and up until two or three years ago the Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament Literature in the seminary of that denomination at Xenia, O. At about the period alluded to he accepted a call to become the instructor in the English Bible in the Bible Institute, Chicago, from which have gone forth so many consecrated and Spirit-filled young men and women to evangelistic and missionary work of every kind the world over. His work had been richly blessed at that institution, and great was the surprise and deep the disappointment when it was learned within a few months that he was about to depart for the foreign field. Mr. Moody and the Board of Trustees could not be reconciled to the acceptauce of his resignation, but simply granted him a lU'LVe of absence for such a period of time, short or long, as circumstances might indicate. He is, therefore, in that sense still connected with the institute.

The missionary meeting referred to was simply the ordinary morning service of the church, at which Professor White was announced to give an address instead of the usual sermon by the pastor. He had been bidding farewell to other friends in different parts of the middle West, and had come to say a last word to those in Chicago among whom he had labored so acceptably. But it was a missionary meeting which many who were there will never be likely to forget as one which testified unmistakably to the existence of such a Being as the Holy Ghost-a Divine Spirit who presides in and controls the assembling of His people where He is granted liberty to do so. There was more than one strong man present, not usually carried away by his emotions, who confessed to trembling in every part of his frame. God seemed to be present of a truth. And yet there was no visible excitement whatsoever. The singing was as usual. Professor ,Vhite read selections from the Old and New Testaments bearing upon the purpose of God in blessing the whole earth through the Redeemer, and the obligation of the redeemed to cooperate with Him in carrying out that purpose. Then he prayed. An offering was made, a verse of a hymn sung, and he began to speak.

He selected no text, but proceeded in a plain and familiar way 10 explain to his friends what he was about to do and why he did it. He was going to India, not because there was no work to do at home, but because of what seemed to him to be the greater need there. The distribution of workers, he was convinced, was not as Christ would have it-one minister of the Gospel to every 500 people in the United States, and only one to every 300,000 people in India! He was going to India, again, because Jesus Christ had clearly indicated it to him that he ought to go. Christ was the sower, he was only the seed, and the seed should be willing to be planted where the husbandman desired. Knowing that the Lord desired him in India, he could be neither happy nor successful in America. As be- tween Calcutta and Chicago it was not a question of his choice, but of the Lord's will. Moreover, the crisis had come in the world at large, and in India in particular. The crisis had come in the world. Gladstone had said that in the first fifty years of this century there were more progress in the development of material and intellectual forces than in all the preceding centuries of the Christian era; that in the next twenty-five years there were more progre3s than in the first fifty ; and that in the last ten years there were more than in the previous twenty-five. Almost all men believed this. '1'here was a rapid development of evil in these days, and an equally rapid development of good. Christ and Satan were marshaling' their forces for a great and decisive conflict. He believed in tho neal' roturn of our Lord. 'Vhen the missionary spirit first began to show itself in this country it was objected against on the score that America must be saveel before you could save the world. But Christian men in great numbers and with great clearness were now coming to see that the world must be saved in order to save America. ·We should so study geography that there might be no foreign lands.

The crisis had come in India. That land was the key to the Orient. The missionary spirit of Buddhism in a remoter day had nel'or been equaled except by Christianity. When Buddhism would be superseded by the religion of Jesus Christ, the Hindus would go everywhere throughout China and the East preaching the ""Vell'd. The Gospel had been preached in India longer than in any other heathen land, and the pioneer period was drawing to a close. The time was rapidly appro~J,Ching when the foreign missionaries there must give way to natives or India was doomeddoomed not to remain in the bondage of heathenism, bnt to revel in the license of free thought. There was a movement toward Christianity on the part of both the upper and lower classes in India, and the future native preachers to the first clast; were now in her great colleges. These. if God so willed, were to bo captured for Jesus Christ. Following the example of the great Dr. Duff, who believed it easier to teach the Hindu English than to teach the English the different languages of the Hindu, the Government had made the English tongue obligatory in the colleges; hence the students were easy of access on that score. A bnilding capable of accommodating 1000 persons had been secured for the professor's use in the city of Calcutta, within convenient distance to at least 6500 of such students, many of whom it was believed would attend his lectures. The way in which this building .had been obtained through the efforts of his brother, also engaged in Y. M. C. A. work in India, was one of the plain indications to him of the Lord's guidance in this matter. His work would be to teach the English Bible, not to teach about it, but to teach it; to organize Christian workers' classes, to deal with individual inquirers, and as far as possible carryon just such a work, one would suppose, as that represented by the Bible Institute of Chicago. At fi.rst he would be supported by Y. M. C. A. funds, but he was not without hope that his friends in this country would soon become so interested in the plan and progress of the work as to contribute aunually, even tho it were in small sums, a fund sufficiently large to altogether relieve the Y. M. C. A.. of that responsibility. Five hnndred such contributors at $10 each would llleet the present requirements of the situation. He proposed a system of monthly correspondence by which each contributor might be kept informed of what was going on, and a system of united prayer, by which his interest might be deepened and the power of the Holy Ghost continually poured out upon the enterprise. He closed his address with an earnest but quiet appeal to his hearers not to be disobedient to the heavenly vision should it come to them. All could not go to the foreign field, but many might go. The Lord of the Harvest did not call every harvester to the same part of the field; but if all the harvesting is to be done, we must be ready to go to whatever part we are called. In the Ashantee rebellion, when the commander of a cere tain English troop was unwilling to personally select the given number of men to undertake an extra hazardous task, he said he would turn his back upon them and ask every man who would volunteer to step out behind him one pace from the line. When he again faced them the line was un- broken. "What!" exclaimed he, "is there not a man among you ready to volunteer in the hour of your country's need~" "If it please you, sir," replied a member of the ranks, "the whole company has volun- teered, and every man is a pace forward from the line on which he stood before!" This is the obedience which Christ expects and which He en· gages to bless. A hrief prayer followed this appeal, a missionary offering was presented, Mr. and Mrs. Towner sang very feelingly" The Missionary Call," and the service concluded.

There was nothing remarkable about this address to an ordinary ob- server, except, perhaps, its blood earnestness, and even that was expressed in a very quiet way. But every enlightened Christian in that congregation felt that in coming in contact with Professor White that day he was draw- ing very near to Jesus Christ. There was something in his manner and in his words which recalled the Spirit-filled obedient servants of God of the Old and New Testaments. The very atmosphere of the building seemed rarefied by his utterances. The pastor's face was transfigured as he sat beside him wrapt in meditation and prayer. Some of the hearers went home to fall upon their knees and shed tears of joy that God had given such power unto men, and of regret that the Gospel had not been more to them than their lives exhibited. There were decisions made for the missionary field that morning beyond a doubt, and more than one young man or woman in some day and land far distant will remember it as the occasion when they distinctly heard the call, " Whom shall I send, 'and who will go for us~" and responded in the power of the Holy Ghost, " Here am I, send me !"

There was, however, one secret of the power of that address not generally known. It was a prayer-meeting held on the previous evening in one of the anterooms of the church for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the speaker and services of the following day. They who were present had gotten the assurance that they were heard. They were almost as certain of the blessing as tho it had actually descended. There was the " sound of.a going in the tops of the mulberry trees," and they knew that God had" gone forth before them." And they were not disappointed. Oh, when will we aU learn this needed lesson? When will the whole Christian Church come to appreciate the power which God has laid up for them in the promise of His Spirit, and begin to draw upon and ntilize it for His glory in the exercise of faith, and obedience, and prayer.

A single word further. Professor White was not the only speaker on that Lord's Day morning. He was accompanied by an educated Hindu in the person of Mr. S. Satthianadhan, M.A., LL.B. (Cantab), Professor of Law and Moral Philosophy in Madras University, and Fellow of the Royal Statistical Society, London, who also made a brief address. It was pleasing and well delivered in every way, but contained one allusion which brought a feeling of sadness and shame to many a heart who heard it. He said he was happy to visit Chicago, but could not forget that it was the

THE CRIMES OF NATIONS

city which, by its Parliament of Religions during the W orId's Fair, had dealt the severest blow against Christianity in India it had ever received. " Somehow or other," said he, "the educated classes there are under the impression that Hinduism, as represented by Swami Vivekananda, has made the greatest impression on the Americans, and that the latter are convinced of the utter folly of preaching Christianity in India. We in India are greatly amused at the 'gullibility' of the Americans, and cannot understand how they can swallow wholesale all that any adventurer may say about Hinduism. The Hinduism which Swami Vivekananda preached was not that with which we are acquainted in India in its every-day aspect, nor even that of which we read in the Hindu sacred books. His Hinduism is that into which Christian ideas have been read. ' A tree is known by its fruits.' A religion which has split up the nation into wretched castes and cliques, each hating the other, and which has failed to serve as a bond of national union, which obliterates the distinction between good and evil and does not accentuate the sinfulness of sin, is the last that is needed for India. For the social, moral, and spiritual regeneration of that land what is needed is Christ."

Such considerations as these should serve to quicken our practical interest in the call to India of Professor White.

THE CRIMES OF NATIONS.

Seldom in modern history have outrages and cruelties been as atrocious and abundant as at this time. Mr. Gladstone has come out of his retirement to protest against Armenian horrors, which numbered 6000 victims in one week, and maintains the right of England to coerce Turkey. He advises the dismissal of the Turkish ambassador from the court of St. James and the recall of the English ambassador from the Sublime Porte as the first step of national protest.

In the Philippine Islands, held by 15,000 insurgents, more than a hundred monks have been murdered, many of them burned, having first been soaked with kerosene oil. It seems as though Nero had come to life and were repeating his atrocities.

There is just now a panic fear in Constantinople, from which point a recent telegra~ says: "The Softas have hitherto been passive. Should, however, the conviction gain ground that the twilight of Mohammedan rule in Constantinople has come, the Moslems, remembering their warlike past, have in despair resolved to light the funeral pyre of the English residents in Constantinople. "

It seems to us that if ever there were a call for united prayer it is now. Mr. Moody and the Chicago brethren issued a call for a day of fasting and prayer (October 8th), and God was implored to lead this nation safely through all the perils that threaten us and establish among us righteousness and honor. But is there not something supremely selfish in confining such united supplication to our own land in view of wholesale murders and massacres abroad which are exterminating whole peoples, not to say one of the ancient churches ~

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlIEN'r

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BET. J. T. GlIACEY, D.D.

The Doshisha. scarcely possible to overestimate the timeliness and value of the assistance The Japan Mail recently addressed thus rendered, ' , and concludes that itself to the question of what America "the story as we have seen it told by has spent on the" Doshisha." It says, events during twenty-nine years,"

not being in possession of the neces- Rhould have ended in" a chorus of last- sary information, it applied to a re- ing gratitude" on the part of the Japa- sponsible quarter to ascertain the facts. nese for the" splendid work" done by It states that the American Board re- the American Board.

mitted in subsidies to the college $40,- It is certainly deplorable that in a 000; for building and apparatus, $46,- mad half·hour of mistaken nationalism, 500; grants and so forth to the girls' the trustees of the Doshisha should school, $14,000, making an aggregate of have placed themselves outside the pat- $100,500. Friends of the Board have ronage of their American friends, in supplemented this sum by gifts amount- contravention of the "new canon of ing to $33,000, and the" Harris Fund" ethics" named by the Mail, and the was $100,000, only $75,000 of which elementary principle of honor and hon- was, however, actually paid over to esty recognizable by the universal con- the trustees of the college, $25,000 re- science of mankind, 'rhe ultimate ef- maining in the United States, more or fect of this extends far beyond the edu- less under the control of the Prudential cational interests involved, contributing Committee of the Board. Besides these to create distrust of the entire nation in sums, however, the Board has paid the this transition state of its civilization.

salaries of the foreign teachers of the We say this, who have a right to say college for twenty-one years, and other it, if large sympathy with the national considerable amounts have been sent spirit in Japan places us on any fair from America for the hospital and ground of friendship. Further, we can nurses' school; also houses for the mis- condone more than many, because of sionaries outside the treaty ports, built our appreciation of the Student move- by American funds, will, the Mail says, ment in the Japanese Empire. It was eventually pass into the hands of the young Japan that precipitated the revo- Doshisha trustees, the income arising lution in Japan. We well understand froni them becoming available for the the epoch when it became" hard for a uses of the institution. The editor son to venerate a father ignorant of makes an estimate at the lowest figures everything that goes to make a man iu- of the items not tabulated, and con- tellectually venerable," as the Mail cludes that the American Board and its phrases it, and that" the penalty paid friends have contributed not less than (by Japan) for suddenly breaking away three·quarters of a million yen. from its old traditions was that the The editor then depicts the educa- foundations of filial respect were over- tional crisis which confronted new Ja- thrown." But we cannot believe that pan in the opening years of the Meiji the national gratitude to those who era, and adds: "Into this breach the stood in the breach at that hour in the missionaries stepped, founding institu- destinies of Japan, as the American tions like the Doshisha, and offering to Board and other missionary agencies the youth of Japan a new canon of did, is to be interpreted by the adverse ethics to replace the philosophy dis- action of the small body of trustees of carded simultaneously with the old civ- the Doshisha.

ilization. .. He declares that "it' is The Mail declares that" the Doshisha has been a great factor in the educa- lished by treaty with Great Britain for tionalHfe of the nation," and that 'for the training of Chinese for international those capable of imagining that Provi- service.-J. T. G.] dence specially intervenes inthe affairs It was my privilege to enter China of special men or special races, there when the gates were only slightly ajar, cannot be much difficulty in believing and I have lived to see them thrown that such intervention wus exercised in wide open; so that full access is given Japan's case," by the missionaries com- to the heralds of the ,cross to all parts ing to the aid of the people in this for· of the empire, from the sea to the mative pedod. It should not be diffi- mountains of Tibet. Thosc gates did cult for t1103e sustabing the Amorican not swing open to the notes of celestial Board to believe that the indirect good music, but in response to tho thunders to new Japan has been worth evon the of British CU!1non. God overruled in three-qU:lI·tcr,s of a million of gold yen this instance, as He always does, the expended on this single institution, and conflicts of th3 nations for the adv~nce­ the Doshislm manage111ent should, in ment of His kingdom.

the very intere~Jt of the" natbnalism" In tracing the line of progress from which impelled them t') break with for- absolute exclusion to the concession of eign control, seck fmther to adjust thdr these ample privilcege8. I shall speak, course to a plane of honor recognizable 1. Of a period of official pe!'secution ; among all mankind. J. T. G. 2. OJ' toleration by imperial edict; 3. Of religious liberty under the pro- tection of treaties; Attitude of the Ohinese Government 4. Of persecutions in the shape of toward Christian Missions. mobs and riots.

BY W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PRESIDENT I shall not have space to sketch a fifth EMERI'l'US OF THE IMPERIAL TUNG- period, the first rays of which are al- WEEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CHINA. ready visible, when the Church of Christ Hhall be favored by the Imperial [In the brief summary of the proceed- power as the best, if not tbe only hope ings of the International Missionary of n&tional regeneration.

Union, we gave in the August number 1. The Chinese Government is al ways of this REVIEW, some notes on Dr. tolerant of religions opinions as long as Martin's address on the Relation of they do not come in conflict with the the Chinese Government to Missions. policy of the Stute. Its most sacred In view of the intensified interest in traditions center in the Divine author- Chinese political and religious afl'airs ity of the emperor and in the worship created by the visit of Li Hung Chang, of ancestors us the basis of social order.

We furnish this article, which we so- The Jesuit missionaries who arrived in licited from Dr. ~ilartin. Tho it par- China three centuries ago secured by tially covers the same tDpics, the fuller their learning the favor of the rulers, discussion will be welcome to our read- while with great prudence they re- ers. Some of the points touched on frained fr:Jm [,hocking their prej udic€s.

or alluded to, are treated in detail in The consequence was the rapid propa- "A Cycle of Cathay," of which Dr. gation of their faith. with a good pros- Martin is author, fresh from the llress pect of the COll version of the whole em- of Fleming H. ReVell Company, a book pire. The emperor, the illustrious of which we shall lll~ve much to say Konghi, was himself apparently on the herea (ter, as a part of the standard lit- point of embracing the new faith, when erature on Ohina, by one who for twen- a distnrbing influence came in along ty·five years occnpied a semi-official re- with a rival sect, not Prot,~stants, but lation to the Chinese Government as the inquisitorial order of St. Dominic.

president of a great iJlstitution estab- The Dominicans accused the Jesuits of connivance with idolatry, because they ploy and to banish thcir converts. He tolerated the worship of ancestors, and did not succeed in cxtirpating the faith, especially because they accepted Shang- but Us propagation snITel'ed a disaste, "the Supreme Ruler," as the true trous check, notwithstanding thc fear- God-a name, by the way, which is now less d,)Votion of its teachers and the accepted by a large majority of Protes- martyr-like Rteadfastness of many of tant missionaries. their adhercnt3.

The dispute being referred to the em- 2. For more than a century the superor' he upheld the Jesuits, and t]lC prcme power showed no disposition to appeal to Rome made by their antag- revoke its prohibitory eilactlllents, and onists was the first intimation he eVB1' at the close of the opium wa.r a good received that in case of becoming a many of the faithful wcre still in exile. Christian he would be expected to bow After the figning of the French treaty, to the authority of the Holy See. He iu 1844, the cxiles were recDJled aud the was above the Grand Lama, why !lot him removed. ThiB was done not by above the Pope? treaty, but by euict, as an act of clem- cncy, at the request of the French miu- The Pope decided against the Jesuits ister. At the request of a Bl'itish min- (and the emperor) on both counts. They ister the edict W13 S:.J construed that its submitted, but he did not. Disgusted benefits were extended to the Protestant by the acerbity of the controversy in form of faith. which men whom he had welcomed as sages showed themselves of like pas- This was the thst stage in the march sions with other mortals; un willing to of enfranchisemeut. Under its prohave the fabrics of public morals over- visions missionaries enj oyed no small turned by the suppression of ancestral privileges, tho they' were still of the worship, its corner-stone; and, more nature of uncovenanted mercies. Protthan all, taking umbrage at the prc- estants established themscl vcs in the sumption of a foreigu potentate to re- open ports, fwm which they were able vise his judgments, Kanghi not merely to make long journeys inland, tho withdrew the sunshine of his favor, but nominally restricted to [ radius of instituted restrictive measure!!, which twenty miles; amI C:ttlwlics, some of in the next reign burst into open PCl'- whom hal all the while concealed themsecution. selves among their neophytes, were now allowed to remain in the interior Of the sixteen maxims which he left without molcstation. for the instruction of his people, the first enj oins the cultivation of filial 3. For the next war (1857-60), in piety, which he identifies with the WOf- which England was joined by France, ship of ancestors, aud the seventh is a it was reserve:l to open a new cra of resignificant warning against heresy. ligious liberty, amounting to a com- pletc immunity from all disabilities un- These were expounded by his success- der guarantce of treat.' stipulations. or, Yung Cheng, in a sense inimical to 'l'his was l'equ irc!! lJy the current of Christianity, in a little manual, which missionary effort, which lu:d set strongunder the name of " Sacred Edict" is to ly in the (lirection of China, anel the this day regarded as the standard of or- men cllul'gcu with the negotiatiou of thodoxy. After sneering at Buddhism new t.reaties were either in conlinl symand Taoism, the emperor pays his COUl- pathy with the cause of mi~sions or pliments to the missionaries, an!i cau- of m('ntal breadth to perceive tliat no tions his people not to infer that their settlemcnt could be permanent that religious teachings are endorsed be- would leave them to the caprice of emcause they are employed to c:>rrect the p')l'ors or mandarins. It was a sublime calendar. Not content with this mild spcctanle without a precedent in hisnote of disapprobation, he proceeded to tory-tho four great powers, England, expel all those not in government em- France, the United States, and Russia, entered in June, 1870, when a Catholic sinking their differences and bringing mission in Tientsin was destroyed, and their united prestige to overoome the sisters, priests, and a French consul remaining barriers in the way of the were murdered by the populace, led on propagation of tbeir common faith. by an ex-general of the Chinese army. That faith, if accepted, was sure to ef- The minds of the people had been prefect a social revolution; if rejected and pared by the dissemination of false rupersecuted, it would as certainly em- mors, and when they were wrought up broil China with foreign powers. to the required point, the local manda· rins stood aloof. Since that date there No wonder the mandarins hesitated have been twenty or more anti-foreign before consenting to legalize an import (not all anti-mission) riots of sufficient of such a dangerous character. That magnitude to be visible across the seas, they decided as they did is onlyexplica- cUlminating in the massacre at Kucheng ble by the dilemma in which they were (or Hwasang) and the temporary expulplaced. Might not the foreigners, if sion of missionaries of all persuasions refused, turn to the insurgents in Nan- from the great province of Szechuen. king, with whom they were supposed These occurrences have created an imto have a strong bond of sympathy? pression on the mind of a public not " We are aware," said the mandarins very well informed on such matters, (I recall their very words, having acted that for our Government to back up as interpreter on that occasion), "that the missionaries by affording protection the long-haired rebels are professors of or exacting redress is equivalent to your honorable religion, and we will forcing our religion on an unwilling not deny that our emperor intended to people. But is it forcing our religion prohibit it, but out of respect for the on them to protect our missionaries any four great powers he has decided to more than it is forcing our commerce grant your request." on them to protect our merchants? And are the people unwilling to have Again it was to the French that our missionaries live among them? If they missionaries were indebted for the most wel'e we should have had to chronicle important extension of their privileges. more than a score of riota in the last The English and American treaties se- quarter of a century_ One a year in a cured to them the right of travel and country of such extent, and with a sojourn in the interior, but a clause in missionary force of above two thouthe French t.reaty (found only in the sand, is no proof of popular ill will, but Chinese text) conceded to Roman Catho- rather the reverse. In most places the lics the right of permanent residence- people are well disposed, and they coni.e., of holding property and building tinue so until they are stirred up by a ' houses. 'Two other measures in the clique of designing men belonging to way of removing obstacles deserve to the literary and official classes. The be mentioned in this connection. in bath tactics of this party are always the of which French ministers have taken same. They begin by the circulation the lead. The first is the withdrawal of false rumors, and then persuade the from local officials of any right to inter- local magistrates to refuse protection in fere to prevent the sale of property for the hour of need. mission purposes, the other fitly crowns the glorious series by an edict ordering The concocting of rumors and their the expunging from the books of all diffusion in printed form is the special prohibitory laws or mandates directed work of a tract society which claims against Christianity. the credit of acting from patriotic mo- tives. Patriotism of their type consists 4. A distinct stage in the recent his- not merely in opposing missionaries, tory of the China missions has been the but in antagonizing everything foreign. systematic attempt to snuff them out by mob violence. On this phase they It was, in fact, in full operation before in 1894, a lady doctor saw a. coolie a Protestant missionary had set foot on struck with the plague, and took steps Chinese soil. Dr. Williams says, in his to remove him to her hospital. In- "Middle Kingdom," "For a hundred stantly she was made the target for a and forty years prior to 1842 a leading shower of stones, and escaped not withgrievance was the annual posting (at out serious bruises. The mob, believed Canton) of placards by the mandarins that foreigners were spreading the charging all foreigners with abominable plague, and that this good woman incrimes." If missionaries suffer more tended to use the plague-smitten coolie than others, it is not because animosity for that diabolical purpose. On the is specially directed against them, but Yangtse-kiang several anti-foreign riots because they are more exposed. were occasioned by resentment at the monopolizing of trade by foreign steam· A few years ago an Indian policeman ers. "Vheu the new port of Chungon guard at the British consulate in king was opened the ,mandarins moved Cheu Keang struck a native, and in heaven and earth to prevent steamers half an hour the whole foreign settle- going there, but they made no special ment was in flames, the members of the effort to keep out missionaries. foreign community, including the consul and his wife, having barely time to For some of the more recent riots the escape to a steamer. The only foreign war with Japan is partly chargeable. house left standing belonged to a mis- It was the operations of the Japanese sionary. It was overlooked because it in Formosa which prepared the vegewas away from the center of excite- tarians for the atrocities'at Kucheng. ment. Last year at Ichang a Chinese And in Szechuen at the time of the outin foreign employ accidentally wound- break a placard was posted charging the ed a petty official by the discharge of mIssIonaries, English, French, and an air-gun_ A tumult immediately American, with sympathy with Japan, arose, and nothing but the landing of a and calling on them to" drive the Japancontingent from a gunboat saved the ese back to their own country if they lives of the foreign community. Such wished to be allowed to preach their cases might be multiplied indefinitely, doctrines." In the last-named provshowing that all foreigners are living ince the viceroy telegraphed to Peking on a volcano, which when its blind that two children were found on the fury bursts forth takes no pains to dis- mission premises who had been drugged tinguish between factory and church, by foreigners to render them insensible, or even between one nationality and and that the visible proof of that atroanother. cious crime had excited the populace beyond control. It is a satisfaction to The most innocent or benevolent ac- add that this viceroy was, on the detion may unchain this frightful force_ mand of the British minister, degraded A new missionary went on to the street for his share in organizing the attack leading a small boy by the hand. Jn a on the missions. few minutes a mob gathered, and he was beaten nearly to death. Another All experience shows that to deal missionary stooped to pick up a child with such cases with promptness and that had stumbled and fallen. He was vigor is the best way to prevent their set upon, and but for the timely arrival recurrence. Had not the French minof a magistrate (a rare occurrence that ister been hindered from doing so in deserves to be noted) his church would 1870 by the fall of Napoleon III., he have been torn down over his head. certainly would have inflicted condign In both cases the missionary was sup- punishment on the guilty city, and we posed to have bewitched the child, or should bave had no more such riot$. to be about to pick its eyes out to make photograpbic medicines. In Canton, To the credit of the Chinese Govern- ment be it said, the emperor has issued two very fair edicts, and many manda- the weekly as well as the daily press rins have put out favorable proclamations with a view to the prevention of has given IJ,mplc space to the occurriots. These documrnts are, at least, useful for missionaries to quote as tes· renee, we deem it well to put within timouy in their favor, but thc time has not come for Western nations to entrust reach of our readers, in this more perthe protection of their ciiizcns, morchant or missionary, entirely to the manent record for future reference, the good will of the Chinese Government. If the hostile. party in China desires to address of the officers of the conjoined have foreign powers withdraw their gunboats, their tactics are as lllucll at missionary societies to the "Prime fault as were those of the North Wind when he undertouk to compel a travel· Minister" cf the Chinese Empire, and er to take off his cloak by blowing GUO of his fiercest blasts. his response, without comment on Through all this period and in spite either. The address of the Boards was of all this opposition the expansion of the missionary work has been very re- prepared by Dr. Ellinwood.-[J. T. G.] markable. In place of the threescore Protestant missionaries whom I found ADDRESS 0]<' THE MISSIONARY REPREin China at my arrival, there are now in the field over two thousand. In lieu SEN'l'ATIVES. of the one hundred native Christians in 1850, there are now not far from a hun- To His l!,xceUency, Li Hung Ohang, dred thousand. Grand Secreta'l'y and Special Amba8- sarloI' of His .il1ajesty, the Emperor of The services rendered by mis2iona· Ohina: ries in the preparation of books of sci· ence and the education of youth, as Among the thousands of our countrywell as in healing the diseases of the men who are seeking opportunHy to do people and introdncing a better system honor to you and your august sover· of medical practioe, are highly appreci· eign. we. the representatives of various ated by the more enlightened officials. hoards and societies engaged in Chris- That illuminated circle is daily widen·, tian missions in China, beg leave to pre:' jng, and with God's blessing, a;} which sent to you our most hearty greetings, everything depends. we may count, Itt and to assure you of the profound reo no distant date, on the whole body of spect which we cherish toward that mandarins changing their policy and great and illustrious empire which you encouraging the work of missions as so worthily represent. For the last the best hope for the uplifting of their fifty years the missionaries of thEse people. boards have been favored with the pro- tection of your government, and we are Li Hung Ohang and the Missionary frank to say that in no nation of the Representatives. world have American missi()naries re- ceived more jnst and even generous The presence in our midst of thc ac· treatment thnn that accorded to our knowledged foremost statesman of missionaries hy the imperial govern- Eastern Asia was made the ocoasion of ment :>f China. a formal exchange of courtesies between him and representatives of the It is remarkable how very few of our several foreign missionary societies in missionaries, out of the muny hundreds New York City, September 1st. Tho who have lived in China, have lost their lives throllgh violence, and we re- call no instance in which such casual· ties have occurred with the sanclion or cven connivance of your government. On the contrary. there have been many instances in Which local officials, who have been remiss in affording proper protection, have suffered punishment for their neglect. We take special pleasure in paying thi~ tribute to the justice and humanity shown by that august power whiGh you have the honor to represent.

We remember with lively gratitude the various edicts and proclamations whioh have lwen issued by the imperial government direct, or by the various subordinatc officials, not only enjoining projection to our missionaries, but as- suring thc people of their peaceable in- tenUous and the disinterested character of their work. A very remarkable edict of this kind Was issued in the Mencius, and others. It was a mission- ary who translated the Confucian clasyear 1891, in the name of his august sics into our language, and others have set forth their just merits in many a majesty, the emperor, and within the publication for American readers. We have not hesitated to exprGss our adlast year proclamations issued in the miration for the stability of your gov- ernment and institutions, the principles same spirit have been made by the pre- of filial reverence and domestic order on which your institutions rest, the adfects of Paotingfu. of Ichowfu, of the mirable rogul:1tion which bases politi· cal preferment not upon the snccess of Nanking district, and by the Taoutai partisan power or "kill, bnt upon COlIl- petiti ve merit, of Kiurigchow, in Hainan. It is ex- We believe that in many of these tremel y gratifying to observe that at things we may well profit by your ex- ample, and, on the other hand, our the prese:it time the disinterested spirit only motive in offering to your people our medical and cducational systems and labor of our missiouaries seem to and the great and salutary tcachmgs of our Christian faith is our d(~ep com'icbe better understood and more thor- tion that they will prove 11 blessing.

oughly appreciated than ever before. 'Vhile wo send missionaries to China, we are not nnmindful of our duty to We recall mauy kindly expressions those of your people who havo come to our own shores. They have in many uttered by yourself and others of the instances been rudely treated by cer- tain classes among us, mostly immiappreciation with which you regard grants from other lands, but OUI' Chris- tian people have uniformly shown them our educational work, the services of kindness. They ha ve boen gathered in- to Sunday-schools and evening schools; missional"ies, both men aud womeu, in their rights have been defended in the courts, and many times have depthe hospitals and dispensaries, and the utations from the missionary boards and other benev;:,lent societies petiself-denying efforts put forth by mis- tioned 0111' Government in the interest of just legislation for the Chinese. sionaries in the distribution of relief in Wore you to visit our Pacific coast time of famine. . you would observe with interest the homes and refuges which, with the co- On 0;11' part we have been conscious operation of the Chinese consul general, the Christir.n women of that coast have from the fi,zt of only the most disinter- provided for unfortunate Chinese girls who have been sold into the most deested motives. Our missionaries have basing slavery. We believe that all these best impillses of philanthropy not sought for pecuuiary gains at the which lead our people to forget aU di- visions of nationality and of race, and hands of your people; they have not to stretch out their arms in true brot.h- erhood to your people, whether here or been secret emissaries of diplomatic in China, are the direct fruit of the teachings of the Dii"irre Fcunder of schemes; their labors have had no po- Christianity_ Having through the in- fiuence of Christbn faith received so litical significance; they have only de- rich an inheritauce of blessing, we feel constrained, ill gmtitnde to God, to resired to communicate good. We are gard o:ll'sel7es as debtors to all men.

frank to say that while our work has For this reason we stri ve to proclaim in all lands the knowledge of our Di, aimed to relieve suffering and to im- vine Teaclwl' find only Savior, Jesus prove th'1 minds of the yonng by edu- Christ.

cation, we have been moveu by still In closing_ permit ns to express anew the satisfadion which we have felt in higher considerations.. We do not be- being permitted to nieet your excellieve that religion is a thing of ethnic lency, and to thank you for your're- peated kindnesses to our missionaries, limitati!)!ls, but that whatever of truth the great Author of our being has made known (0 men of any nation is the rightful heritage of mankind; and that as matter of natural and imperative obligation thOS8 who believe that they have received the truth arc bound to make it known to others. If it is of advantage to mankind that the com- merce of material interests amI of ideas in science or philosophy shall be pro- moted, we deem it still more important that free intercommuniclltiOll shall be accorded to those greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men. And it is with great satisfac- tion that we have learned of the assur- ance which you gave some months since to an American bishop, that the medical and educational work of our missionaries would continue to be wel- comed and protected in ChilUl. Indeed, you have for many y~ars given abundant proofs of your generous spirit in this regard.

We have endeavored toO prosecute our work in a comteous and appreciative spirit. Our most intelligeut missiona- ries have always shown great respect for those illustrious sages, Confucius, We thank the great Father of mankind As for intellect, you have started that He has so long spared your life in numerous educational establishments the midst of many perils; that He has which have served as the best means permitted you to be of such eminent to enable our countrymen to acquire a service to your country in many trying fair knowledge of the modern arts and emergencies, which few men of any sciences of the West. As for the mate- nation could have met with such great rial part of our constitution, your soci- ability and success. eties have started hospitals and dispen- And we commend you to His care as saries to save not only the souls.. but you return to your distant home, where also the bodies of our countrymen. I you will enjoy the consciousness that have also to add that in the time of not only your countrymen, but all famine in some of the provinces you mankind unite in honoring your name. have done your best to the greatest THE VICEROY'S REPLY. number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together_ Gentlemen: It affords me great pleas- Before I bring my reply to a concluure to acknowledge the grateful wel- sion, I have only two things to mention.

come to this country offered to me by The first, that opium smoking, being you as the representatives of various a great curse to the Chinese population, boards and societies who have engaged your societies have done their best, not in China in exchanging ideas of the only as anti-opium societies, but to greatest of all truths which concern the afford the best means to stop the crav- immortal destinies of man. In the ing for the opium; and also you re- name of my august master, the Em- ceive none as your converts who are peror of China, I beg to tender to you opium smokers. his best thanks for your approval and I have to tender, in my own name, appreciation for the protection afforded my best thanks for your most effective to the American missionaries in China. prayers to God to spare my life when it What we have done and the little we was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, have done on our part is nothing but and for your most kind wishes, which the duty of our government; while you have just now so ably expressed in the missionaries, as you have so ably the interests of my sovereign, my counexpressed, have not sought for pecu- try, and people.

niary gains at the hands of our people; they have not been secret emissaries of DR. S. L. BALDWIN'S ADDRESS TO LI diplomatic suhames; their labors have HUNG CHANG.

no political significance; and last, not The ex-United States ministers to least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or China gave a dinner to Li Hung Chang usurped the rights of the territorial au- at the Waldorf Hotel, New York City, thorities. In a philosophical point of view, as August 29th. Among the speakers was Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of the far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Ohristianity does not differ much Methodist Episcopal Board, who spoke from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule in behalf of the missionary body. His is expressed in a positive form in one, while it is expressed in the negative address was as follows: form in the other. Logically speaking Illustrious Sir: I am sure that all whether these two forms of expressing this company of former residents of the same truth cover exactly the same Ohina count this a red-letter day in our ground or not, I leave it to the investi- lives, because we are permitted to wel- gations of those who have more philo- come as a guest the leading statesman sophical tastes. It is at the present and one of the highest officials of the enough to conclude that there exists Middle Kingdom-one whom our own'

not much difference between the wise honored and beloved Grant placed sayings of the two greatest teachers, on among the first three statesmen of the the foundations of which the whole world.

structure of the two systems of moral- Personally, I feel it to be a great ity is built. As man is composed of privilege to represent the missionary soul, intellect, and body, I highly ap- body in your honored presence. 'fwen- preciate that your eminent boards, in ty-oue years oC my life were spent in your ardu'lus and much·esteemed work your countrv, but Dr_ Martin has spent in the ~eld of Ohina, have neglected forty-six years there, and Dr. Blodget none of the three. I need not say much over forty years; and here is Dr. Speer, about the filst, being an unknowable who went out to Canton fifty years mystery of which our great Confucius ago, and Dr. White, who went to Foo- choW !Ol;ty-nine :rear~ ago. Veterans, had only a partial knowledge.. indeed, every way worthy of the honors numbered by hundreds, show their your country is accustomed to bestow fidelity in this department of useful ser- vice, while Dr. Legge's monumental upon venerable men. We found one of the favorite proverbs work in the translation of your ancient among your people, "All within the classics into the English tongue is only four seas are brethren," and we are one great example among many minor glad to testify that we have experienced ones of the work gladly done in giving much kind and brotherly treatment the best thoughts of your great men to from the Chinese, showing their hearts the nations of the West. to be in accordance with their proverb. The work of Protestant missions has We gladly entered on the study of increased until there are over 400 male the writings of your great teachers, and missionaries, nearly that number of thtl could not do otherwise than to pro- wives of missionaries, and about 500 foundly revere the great sage, Con- unmarried lady missionaries. And in fucius, who twenty-five hundred years the Protestant churches there are over ago said: .. What you do not wish 60,000 communicants. In the day done to yourselves, do not do to others" schools, boarding-schools, and colleges (Analects, book 15, chapter 23). Our there are over 40,000 pupils, perhaps cordial assent was given to the words equally divided between the two sexes. of Mencius: " The superior man does There are 100 male and 50 female phynot set his mind either for or against sicians, 150 male native medical stu- anything; what is right he will fol- dents and 30 fema.Ie students, 71 hospilow" (book 4, chapter 11). tals treating many thousandtl of patients, We were glad to find very many of and the physicians attending yet other the teachings of your great sages in ex· thousands at their homes, and 111 dis- act accord with thuse of Jesus of Naza- pensaries, in which over 223,000 pa- reth, whose words recorded in the New tients are treated. About $70,000 was Testament were received with such spent in this medical work last year. gracious satisfaction by your great em- We desire to express to your excelpress dowager, when presented to her lencyour grateful appreciation of your by the Christian women of China on action on frequent occasions in insisting that the rights guaranteed to Ohrisher sixtieth birthday. I think I may truthfully claim for tians by the treaty should be secured to my brother missionaries four things: them, and in enforcing the law against 1. That they have always been the those who violate it in this respect. sincere friends of the Chinese people. Your government in the treaty of 1858 They have sought to benefit and bless said: "The principles of the Christian them, to help them to true and unselfish religion are recognized as teaching men lives. and to promote in every way to do good and to do to others as they their physical, mental, and moral well- would have others do to them; here- after those who quietly profess and being. 2. That they have been stedfast foes teach these doctrines shall not be har- of the opium traffic. They have thrown assed or persecuted on account of their the whole weight of their influence faith." You have stedfastly stood by against it, and have urged their govern- this article of the treaty, giving Vhris- ments to leave China entirely free to tians the protection promised, seeking abolish it. Could they have their way, to deal justly with them as with all there never would be another ounce of other classes of EUbjects.

it imported. We remember with gratitude your 3. They have been teachers of loyaltr earnest and burning words against the to the government. They teach that It opium traffic, and your declaration to is the duty of all Christians to be sub- the Anglo-Oriental society for the supject to the supreme authority of the pression of the opium trade: .. If it be country, to use all laudable means to thought that China countenances the enj:)in obedience to the powers that be, import for the revenue it brings, it and to behave themselves as peaceable should be known that my government and loyal subjects. will /!ladly give over all such revenue 4. They have done efficient work in in order to stop the import of opium. the diffusion of knowledge and in pro- My sovereign has never desired his emmotin~ general education. The works pire to thrive on the lives or infirmities on anLhmetic, geometry, mechanics, of his subjects ;" and we are only too algebra, astronomy, and other sciences, sorry for the truth of your olher words, such as those translated by Alexander that on this opium question" England Wylie, the medical works of Dr. Hob- and China can never meet on common son and those who followed him, Dr. ground; China viewS' the whole ques- Martin's translation of Wheaton's" In- tion from a moral standpoint, Eniland ternational J..IlW," and other works now from Il fiscal, " We hope you will continue to teach PROGRESS IN INDIA.-Rev. H. F.

Christianity to Christendom by viewing Laflamme, of the CaD8.da Baptist Mis- this and other great questions from a sion in India, sends us the following moral standpoint. memoraudum of some of the changes We rejoice that a treaty between which have taken place in India: your government and ours prohibits " In India the special saving work our citizens from carrying on any of God is indicated in the dired addi· traffic in opium in your empire, and tions to the Christian Church. In 1891 pray that the day may soon come when the communicants numbered one quar- other nations will join in like treaties ter of a million. The Christia.n com- and help to lift this curse from your munity, which includes the adherents fair land. as well, had leaped forward in ten years We remember your grateful expres· by an increase of 32 per cent. and now sions to Dr. Leonora Howard after her number about eight hundred thousand faithful and successful treatment of in all Iudia.

your beloved wife, your establishment "The general saving work of the of a hospital at Tientsin, and your Gospel indicated its power mnch more hearty and contiuued interest in the widely than these comparatively small medical work of the missions. direct resn11 s, in the great reforms We recognize with ~ratitude your wrought in India by government inter- kind interest in the educational work and vention in respouse to the peroistent agi- ~Tour friendship for aU enlighten"d and tation and petition of the Christian mis- judicious efforts in behalf of progress. sionary. I might quote Dr. John Wil- And we do not forget that When you son's list, drawn up twenty years ago, were lying on a bed of pain, your liCe of the horrors and iniquhies removed imperiled by an assassin's bullet, and by government, and add that list might the Christians of Nagoya sent you a be greatly enlarged if the Indian mis- message of sympathy, you commis- sionaries should care to do so, from sioned your son, his excellency Li Ching their knowledge of reforms effected Fong, to say to them for yourself: within the last score of years.

" He is deeply moved by the sentiments " The list includes the abolition of: of kindly solicitude for his welfare ex- 1. The murder of parents: (a) By sut- pressed in your address. and feels that tee; (b) by exposure on river banks; the prayers you have offered for his re- (c) by burial alive. II. Murder of chil- covery cannot be- unheard by the Power dren : (a) By dedication tu the Ganges, who controls human destinies. He be- there to be devoured by crocodiles; lieves that his life has been spared for (b) by Rajput infanticide. III. Human some wise purpose beyond the capacity sacrifices: (a) Temple sacrifices; (b) by of m~n to fathom; but he will veuture wild hill tribes. IV. Suicides: (a) to interpret his good fortune as an indi- Crnshing by idol cars; (b) devotees cation that his life's work is not yet drowning themselves in rivers; (c) dev- complete, that he may yet do some otees casting themselves from preci- good iu the world, and perhaps render pices ; (d) leaping into wells-widows; service to his country by endeavoring (e) by 'fraga. V. Voluntary torment: to restore peace and good will where (a) By hook swinging; (b) by thigh strife now prevails." piercing; (e) by tongue extraction; We joined in those prayers ; we be- (d) by falling on knives; (e) by aus- lieve you have rightly interpreted the terities. VI. Involuntary torment: Divine purpose in sparing your life. (a) Barbarous executions; (b) mutilation We hope that your visit to this coun- of criminals; (e) extraction of evidence try; is to be a factor of importance in by torture; (d) bloody and injurious or- rounding out your complete life of deals; (e) cutting off noses of women.

faithful service to your country, to the VII. Slavery: (a) Hereditary predial world, and to God. And I am sure slavery; (b) domestic slavery; (e) Afri- that everyone here present will join iu cau slavery. VIII. Extortions: (a) By'

the prayer that When your suu shall Dharaml ; (b) by Traga. IX. Religious sink behind the western hills- far dis- intoler:mce' (a) Prevention of propaga- tant be the day I-it may illuminate the tion of Christiauity; (b) calling on sky with the brilliant reflection of a Christian soldiers to fire salutes at well-spent life, full of deeds that have heathen festivals; (c) saluting gods on blessed mankind. When that time official papers; (d) managing affairs of comes tears of regret will fall in all the idol t2mples. X. Support of caste by nations of the earth, and your name law: (a) Exclnsion of low castes from will be permanently enshrined as offices; (b) exemption of high castes .. One of the few,'the immortal names from appearing to give evidence; (c) That were not born to die." disparagement of low caste."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SUHVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t Mormonism.t SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. man Catholic priests. English and The Venezuelan boundary dispute Dutch Guiana are the only countries has brought South America into unusual prominence of late in the politi- on this Continent in which the light of cal world, but the Continent as a whole is still to most of the residents of Eng- the Gospel shines freely and brightly. land and America an unknown as well as a neglected continent. The charac- The great majority of the people are ter of the country, the condition of the people, and even the number and size under the control of an ignorant and of its republics, -are as yet unfamiliar subjects to the majority of even cul- licentious priesthood, while many of tured Christian people. It is the duty of every Chrbtian to become acquaint- the educated classes have turned from ed at least with the religious state of the people in all q11arters of the globe, Romanism to skepticism. and to consider whether or not they are included among the" nations" to The Romish priests show something whom Christ would have the Gospel preached. of their character in the statements The Spanish-American republics have with which they regale their flocks in one by oue proclaimed liberty of consciencc, until now throughout the Con- regard to Protestants and Protestantism. tinent governmental opposition is nominally, at least, at an end_ Ecuador, the The following is a translation of an arlast to proclaim this freedom, has just been entered by three Protestant mis· ticle by a priest printed in a Roman sionaTies, so that there is now no country in which there is not some Protestant Catholic paper in Peru. It may give worker. But together with Bolivia and Peru, Ecuador still denies freedom some idea of the need which exists for of worship, and in none of these republics is a Protestant free from the the introduction of the pure Gospel opposition and persecution of the Ro- into these lands which are now domi- * See also pp. 518 (.July) ; 829 (present issue). nated by a papal paganism.* Recent Articles: "Caracas," Harper' 8 (December); "Peru," Westmin8ter Review (Decem- " For some time there has been sown ber); "The Venezuelan Question," Review qf in our unfortnnate soil, without let or Reviews (December); .. Guiana and its People," hindrance, the evil seeds of rotten, Fortnightly Review (February). New Book: worm-eaten Protestantism, cursed in "Venezuela," W. E. Curtis. all parts and almost ostracized in its own cradle. t See p. 729 (October). The article on this subject which was promised for this issue of " We did not believe that the fatal the REVIEW has not come to hand. Recent Ar- seed of the heretic Luther would flour- ish in the country of Santa Rosa., waticles: Ohurch at Hmne and Abroad (montbly) ; tered by the sweat of the apostles of Toribio, Francisco Solano, and many The Home Missionary (monthly). New Book: other men of eminent holiness, hut be- "The Minute-Man on the Frontier," W. G. hold, not only has it germinated, but, as the thorns of the Gospel, it intends *Puddefoot. to choke the seed of the true religion See allio p. 807 (present iSlilue). (Roman Catholie) sown by the Divine husbadtn'ln Jesus Christ.

"Protestantism has already estab- lished three temples in Lima and two in Callao, with seven mixed schools in the last-named city, in which, as in all other synagogues of Satan, there is taught a Protestantism dressed in all the colors that it has acquired during the time, and in the various places of its three centuries of anarchical career, to present itself always as a hungry wolf in the guise of an inoffensive lamb.

"Until now little good lIas been ef- fected by the means used against it. Let the result of these trifles be what * From The Land of the Incas, Lima, Peru. they may. it is certain that something tants are, speaking generally, given up must be done by the authorities; not to dissolu.t~.ness, to thieving, to murder, the civil, for they do not care, altho the and to slllclde, as may be seen by their devil has his own way, but the ecclesi· statistics. . . .

astical, of whom the Supreme Judge "Altho they try to hide their perwill ask a strict account of each soul verse maxims, from their lips escape caught in the nets of Protestantism." sufficient blasphemies to identify.them The majority of Christians speak -they are always blaspheming God, leniently of Romanism and its adher- Jesus Christ, the Holy Virgin, and the ents. They may like to know the kind saints. • . . of Church history that is being taught "It is the most convenient religion in the world, because the Protestants have no fixed belief, no commandments, in Peru and other papal countries. nor sacraments, nor abstinences, nor The following is translated from a fasts. Protestantism has been invented to the taste of the passions and the corbook written by a Jesuit priest, which is ruption of the heart." circulated in Italian and Spanish.speak- ing countries to guard their people Such statements reveal clearly the against Bible agents, missionaries, and character of the priests and the ideas evangelists.* It is called a "Cate- which many Romanists have of Protes- chism of Protestantism, for the Use of tantism. By defaming another church, the People" : they seek to overlook their own cor- "The words Protestant and Protes- ruption. tantism are used to signify . • . the re- The population of South America is bellion of certain proud men against about 37,000,000, distributed as fol· Jesus Christ, the founder of the lows:* Venezuela, more than nine times as large as England and Wales, two Church. . . . and a half times larger than Germany " The worst of it is, their doctrinc is (area, 566,059 square miles), with a absurd in theory and immoral in practice-a doctrine that highly offends the Divine honor, degrades man, is highly dangerous to society. and contrary to population of 2,234,385, has only seven right feeling and shame. missionaries.

" As these [doctrines] flatter the pas- Oolombia, larger than the total area sions of man, especially pride, the lust of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, of the flesh, and the 1011e of money, Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulthey immediately had for disciples all garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belgium those who wished to gratify their lusts; (area, 504,773 square miles), more than and even those who become Protestants three times as large as all Japan, has now and abandon Catholicism are far from being anything good. 4,000,000 people, and only three mis- " 'rhe majority of them were lovers of women, of rapine, and anxious for sionary stationE of the American Presemployments in the new sect. Nearly byterian Church.

all had a bad end, as did their masters: Ecuador has until the last few months some of remorse, others of desperation, had no missionary. and at present has and others committed suicide, after a only three men who may even now have life more or less miserable. been expelled from· the country. Quito, its capital, the highest city in the world, "Luther's end was the most disas· trous of the enemies of God and the Church. After having passed the last with 30,000 souls; Guayaquil, its prinday of his life in the midst of a splendid orgie, between buffoonery and cipal commercial center, and all its laughter, was attacked at night by 1,220,000 inhabitants scattered over an apoplexy and died impenitent. area twice as large as Great Britain and " Calvin died in despair. of a shame- Ireland, are wholly unevangelized as ful disease, eaten up by worms, blaspheming God and calling on the yet, unless ceremonial can save, and devil. . • • the wafer-god be Divine.

"As regards morality, the Protes- Peru, with i~ 3,000,000 people, its * From Peru, an occasional record of Gospel * Revised from the South American. Messen- work. ger.

A GROUP OF AYMARA IXDIANS, LAKE TITICACA

ISM.l FIELD oF' MONTHLY SURVEY

650 schools, its magnificent railways, native workers in Brazil, Bolivia, Chili, well-equipped army and navy, and Peru, Paraguay, Uruguay, and Argen- world·famed products of bark, silver, tina; the Methodist Episcopal Church and guano, has but twel ve missionaries (South), the Protestant Episcopal within its borders. India has one mis- Church, Southern Baptist Convention, sionary to every 165,000 souls; Peru, and Southern Presbyterian Church twelve missionaries to 3,000,000. have missions in Brazil; the Presbyte- Boli'Dia, an enormous inland State, rian Church (North) has missions in with a government modeled, like all Brazil, Chili, and Colombia; the South the South American republics, on the American Evangelical Mission is send· Constitution of the United States, ~ith ing missionaries to Venezuela, Bolivia, nearly 2,300,000 souls, has received and Argentina, and the Kansas Gospel only passing visits from colporteurs of Union has just sent three men to Ecu- the noble American Bible Society, but ador. From Great Britain, the Mora- has as yet no resident missionary. vians, Society for the Propagation of Brazil, which is larger than the whole the Gospel, the Wesleyans, Plymouth of the United States (area over 3,000,000 Brethren, and the London Missionary square miles), has over 14,000,000 peo- Society have missionaries in Guiana; ple, not more than 2,000,000 of whom the Salvation Army in Argentina and can possibly hear the Gospel from Prot· Uruguay; the South A.merican Mis- estant missionaries there working; thus sionary Society in Chili, Argentina, leaving over 12',000,000 in Brazil alone Uruguay, Paraguay, and Brazil. The wholly unevallgelized. American Bible Society has had agents OMU is foremost of all the republics at work in every republic, while the In intelligence and enterprise. She British and Foreign Bible Society has possesses nearly 13,000 miles of tele- been at work in Brazil, Argentina, graphic lines, and nearly 1000 element- Chili, Peru, and Guiana. The Scotch ary schools. Its popUlation is 3,300,- Presbyterians are laboring iu Argen- 000, including 500,000 Indians, scat- tina. There are also some independent tered through a beautiful country, workers in Chili, Argentina, Peru, and whose climate is one of the finest in the Brazil. There are reported altogether world. The entire staff of workers in 98 men and 120 women from the United Chili number about 61. States, and 114 men and 94 women Argentine Republic has a population from Great Britain: a total of 426 mis· of more than 4,000,000. Thousands of sionaries increased by 10 missionaries Europeans have settled on its prairie from the West Indies at work in ranches. but the bulk of thE) popUlation Guiana. Of these 226 are in Guiana is Indian and half-caste, 3,000,000 of and Brazil. The Protestant converts the 4,000,000 being non-European. To number about 100,000, of whom over reach 'this host there are about 65 mis· 70,000 are in Guiana.

sionaries. Mr. A. R. Stark, of the Peruvian Paraguay, about the size of Great lfission, sends us the following com· Britain, has a population of only about munication in regard to the spread of 400,000, having been greatly reduced the Gospel i1~ Peru: by internal wars. There is one mis- "During the past twelve months sionary to 80,000 people. Peru has been traversed by missionaries Uruguay, the smallest of the South and colporteurs, north, east, and south American States, with a population of from its center, Lima, and we find that 750,000, has but two mission stations. the people are docile, and not only gJad· ly listen to the Gospel, but many will As to societies engaged in the work spend their last cent in purchasing a of the evangelization of South America, Bible. It is soul-stirring to see many from the United States the Methodist Episcnnlll Ghurc.-,h has missionaries and of these poor people living in miserable bamboo-cane huts, searching every cor- ner of their rude dwellings to tind a. few cents with which they may obtain from Sicuani, and, lastly, the burning at least a portion of the Scriptures. of Bibles and expUlsion of colporteUls There are, however, discouragements from San Miguel. One by one these and difficulties to meet. Through the steps are destined to brtak the power influence of pnestcraft four men have of religious tyranny, hasten the downbeen expelled from different towns, and fall of corrupted priestcraft, and are another has had his Bibles burnt. Yet preparing the way for the spread of the we are convinced that the time is op- glorious Gospel.

portune for evangelizing. The great " Perplexing as the outlook may be, difficulties we encounter in the evan- a foundation for the Gospel, deep and gelization of Peru lie in the opposition solid, is being laid, with such a strength from dominant priestcraft; these re- that no power shall be able to over- cent events show that priestcraft is pre- throw. The living, transforming Word pared to make a desperate struggle to of God is being scattered in this idola- maintain its dominancy. trous land. In many homes it is being "Perhaps few full, understand the read, and may we not believe that it position of the missIOnary in Peru. will make many wise unto salvation?

The national constitution in its Article The more we comprehend the situation IV. declares that' the nation professes the more profoundly are we convinced the Roman Catholic religion, the State that Peru's deepest need is not more protects it, and does not permit the education or civilization, but living public exercise of any other.' There witnesses who will carry the living is, however, a clause under Article IV. Word of God into the homes and hearts which defines public worship and opens of the people. Nothing can take its a way for the private exercise of it. place in uprooting the super8tition, the True, it is ambiguous, but that there is cold indifference, and the widespread no law against propaganda or private infidelity, and in introducing rigllteous- worship was made evident in the case of ness and peace and justice. If Paul's Rev. F. Penzotti, of the American Bible heart was stirred by seeing the idolatry Society, who was tried for the supposed of Athens, should not ours be stirred illegality of worship and propaganda. by the fact that the whole country, The trial was carried through all the yea, the whole Continent, is • wholly grades of tribunals, including the Su- given to idolatry' ? "

preme Court of the nation, no law being found under which he could be con- Rev. lf. E. Caldwell writes from demned. This took place in 1890-91. Colombia that the people are practi- That case settled the fact that there was no law against propaganda or pri- cally without the Gospel, without God, vate worship, and now that the Su- and without hope either for this life or preme Government of Peru has offered the world to come. He says: to indemnify us for the outrage we suf- fered in Cuzco, it is made more evident. " We never find anyone here who has " It has been interesting to notice the any clear conception of salvation effect of the ejection of the missionaries through faith in Christ unless he has from the ancient capital of the Incas. first come in contact with some Chris- It has stirred up the public mind on re- tian teacher. The Gospel is not ligious subjects more than anl other preached by the priests to their people.

event since the imprisonment 0 Senor .. These poor people either expect to Penzotti; it has opened the eyes of save themselves or to be saved by the many, as never before, to the abuses of priests. With the devout people of the Romanism, and it has led some repre- Romish Church here, the priest, how- sentatives of the Lower House to con- ever immoral he may be, stands in the sider the advisability of reforming the place of Christ to His people, and is constitution in favor of liberty of wor- lord of their conscience and the hope ship. . . , If the fires of Smithfield of their eternal salvation.

led to the emancipation of England "The fruits of Romanism in this from papal sway, what shall we say of country are simply terriLle. Accord- the eight months' imprisonment of iilg to the latle Spanish paper (conserva- Senor Penzotti in Casa Mata, Callao; tive), El Heraldo, of Bogota, the births the riots in Cocacha6ra, when two col- which occurred during one month in porteurs were on the eve of being Bogota were as follows: stonell to death; the burning of the Bibles, and narrow escape of the men Boys, legitimate children .•.. " 52 from Ayachcho; the ejection of the Girls, legitimate children.•…. 57 first two Protestant missionaries from Boys, illegitimate children. . . .. 42 Ouzeo i the banishment of a. colporteur Girls, illegitimate children. . . .• 41 "In the country and smaller towns ders of priests have found this a very the case is far worse. Undoubtedly far more than one half, perhaps three hotbed, and have preyed upon the poor Iourths. of all the native population in Colombia are of illegitimate birth." people until the whole land has, in a The sordid, selfish, money-getting measure. been made desolate before cbaracter of the papal priests in their dealings with their poverty-stricken man and God. It is now hoped, howparishioners is shown by the fact that the Archbishop of Santiago, Chili, re- ever, that liberty of conscience and of cently inserted an advertisement in the papers stating that because of the bad worship will soon be proclaimed. state of public finance it would be needful to raise the whole scale of church Ecuador lies directly under the equarates. Prices for masses and for funer- tor, and extends north and south from als and for baptisms, and for the whole Colombia to Peru about 400 miles, and list of stock in trade, would be ad- east and west f!'Om the Pacific to the vanced 50 per cent. Iudulgences cost western lands of Brazil 700 miles. It double now. "Bulas" or "Bulls" contains eleven provinces, and 118,630 granting permission to eat meals cost square miles. The coast land is low, double. Masses have gone up. It costs and probably quite unhealthy, but eastmore now to get through tickets to ward the surface soon rises until the heaven than before. Indeed, the valley of Quito is reached, 9·500 feet through tickets have not been issued; high, and then quickly jumps upward only half way and stop-overs can be to the snow-clad peak of Chimborazo, obtained. Like immigrants in America which gleams under the tropical sun who send for their friends and bring 21,220 feet high. The country conthem over with the first money earned tains ninety-one rivers and four lakes. in the new land, so, reversing the proc- '1'he roads are generally very poor, tho ess, those who go on before with half- there are a few miles of railroad, some way stop-over tickets patiently wait for 200 miles of cart road, and about 250 the investments of their friends on this miles of mule paths. The telegraphic side. which will secure from the church service is very limited. orders to have the spiritual freight daly forwarded. All this, however, costs The two most important cities are double now, becanse of the depression Guayaquil, the principal commercial in the money market. The appearance port, lying on the dver 60 miles from the of this unique advertisement caused a sea, with 30,000 people and many modgood deal of comment, and the liberal ern improvements, and Quito, the capipress took occasion to say several hard tal, situated in the interior, 10,233 feet things about such traffic in spiritual high and containing about 65,000 inhabthings. itants. Here is located the Central University with 31 professors and prob- Ecuador is the only country in all ably about 200 students. The city is South America where no missionary of fairly healthy, the death-rale being but the cross has yet been allowed to labor. 36 to the 1000. The mean temperature Only recently, under the liberal gov- at Guayaquil is 83°, while it is only 58· ernment, have three men ventured to at Quito; the rainy season is from Deenter tbis forbidden territory, but as cember to May, and at the capital the yet it is uncertain whether they will be rainfall is about 70 inches. allowed to remain. While its independence from Spain was established many '1'he low western lands produce all years ago, yet the Romish Church has kinds of tropical fruits, also considerhad full sway, and all the different OT- able rice, while in the uplands wheat, barley, rye, corn, potatoes, and grapes do fairly well. The highlands are also well supplied with cattle and sheep, horses and mules.

The inhabitants comprise some 1,200,- 000 people; of these possibly 300,000 or 400,000 are Indians and 100,000 white natives, the rest being mixed races. Only about 100,000 can read and write. The country has a repUblican form of government, but only those males over twenty-one and married, and who can read and write, are entitled to vote.

The religion is Roman Catholic, there being- in the country about 415.priests and 391 nuns. The late revolutIOn has unsettled political affairs very much, and it is probable that greater liberty in religious mattei's very BOOn will be trine of God that is antagonistic to the granted. Scriptures, dishonoring to the Divine Being. and debasing to man. It teaches MORMONS AND CHRISTIAN FELLOW- that God is an exalted man who was once as we are now, and who is forever SHIP. changing, ever advancing, becoming more and more perfect, but never reach- At a recent session of the Utah Pres- ing the condition of absolute perfection.

bytery a committee report was adopt- 6. The Mormon Church teaches that Adam is God, the creator of this ed, setting forth the reasons why Chris- world. and our God, and the only God with whom we have anything to do. tians cannot fellowship with members 7. The Mormons are polytheists. of the Mormon Church. . They believe in a plurality of gods. They thus place themselves on a par It is not because Christians entertain with the heathenism of old Greece and Rome. ill will to them as nelghbors, nor are S. The Mormon Church teaches a they ad verse to cooperating with them mongrei and unscriptural doctrine of salvation. It uses the atonement of in the work of moral and social reform Christ to cover orginal sin, the sin of Adam, and teaches its adherents to deand the promotion of temperance. pend on their own righteousness or good works as the basis of pardon for There is, however, a line of demarca- actual personal sin.

tion that Christians cannot overlook, 9. The Mormon Church believes in polygamy. The uoctriQe is both sacred that they cannot disregard, that fidelity to them and fundamental. The mani· festo was not, and did not pretend to to truth and duty demands should be be a repudiation of the doctrine of celes- tial marriage. It was, as all honest emphasized. The question goes to the Mormons freely confess, only" a sus- pension of the practice" for the time very root of Christian belief and duty. being. They hold the principle to be as eternal as God Himself. It concerns all men alike who profess 10. The Mormon Church teaches that the Christian religion, and desire to God is a polygamist, the natural father of all intelligent beings in heaven, promote the glory and honor of the earth, and hell; that angels, men, and devils are His offspring by procreation name of Christ. or natural generation, and that Adam is the father of Christ's buman nature, Ten reasons are given why fellow· as Brigham Young was the father of his children. ship is refused : With such a system of doctrine as 1. The Mormon Church un churches this Christians have nothing in com· all Christians. It recugnizes itself mono There can be no fellowship bealone as the Church. It teaches that tween Jight and darkness, bence tbere Christians of every name and nation can be no fellowship between Chrisand century, since the Apostolic Church, tianity and Mormonism. God bas solare in a state of apostasy, without au· emnly warned His people against sucb thority to teach, preach, or administer peril, saying: "Be ye Dot unequally the sacraments, and that salvation and yoked together with unbelievers, for "exaltation" are to be found alone in what fellowship hath righteousness the church organized by Joseph Smith. with unrighteousness? And What com- They thus not only unchurch, but dis- munion hath light with darkness? fellowship all Christians, and demand And what concord hath Christ with that we must yield to the authority of Belial? Or What part hath he that bethe M~rmon priesthood or perish. lieveth with an infidel? . .. Where- fore come out from among them and 2. The Mormon Church placts the be ye separate, saith the Lord" (2 Cor. Book of Mormon and doctrine and 6: 14, 15, 17). covenants on a par with the Bible, and requires subscription to the inspiration All of these statements are duly veriand authority of theBe books as a con· dition of acceptance with God and fel- fied by quotations from Mormon leaders lowship with His people. and offset by passages from the Holy 3. The Mormon Church makes faith in the person and mission of Joseph Scriptures. Smith an essential article of faith, so much so that the man who rejects the claims of the "modern prophet" is a rank heretic and a .. son of perdition."

4. The Mormon Church makes faith in the doctrine of the Mormon priesthood and submission to the same essen· tial to man's future blessedness, and unbelief in this priesthood a damning sin.

5. The Mormon Church teaches a doc-

EDITORIAL DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Signs of the Times. The uprising of the natives of the Philippine Islands against their Spanish The horizon of history should be rulers is another signal event of the watched by every true disciple, and year, and especially significant as it oc- both the indications of fair and of foul curs at the time when Spain is suffi- weather noted. ciently occupied with the insurgents in That there are fearful signs and it Cuba. It is reported from Madrid that may be portents visible to the observer the leaders in the Philippines are Ger- is not open to denial. All the centuries mans, and represent a secret ~iety, may be challenged to surpass for cruel- and this report gets apparent basis ty and a certain fatality of evil, for from the fact that a hostile pamvhlet, which no human help seemed available, circulated on the islands, was printed the atrocities in Armenia. Six months in Germany, the censorship over the and more ago a persecution swept over press in Manilla compelling the printing that country, whose weapons were pil- of such a document elsewhere.

lage and outrage, torture and massacre, The only religion tolerated in the and what was most humiliating, great Philippines is Catholicism. Monasteries nations, the foremost of the world, and convents abound, and monks are in stood idly by and allowed all this to go the ascendant, controlling education forward without any interposition and and politics alike. The royal and pon- scarce any remonstrance. What an in- tifical University of St. Thomas, with stance of the irony of history-in this 500 stUdents, is in the hands of Domini- case almost the irony of cruelty-that can friars, as well as other institutions Clara Barton, going to Armenia as Flor- under Jesuitical control. Of a popUla- ence Nightingale did to the Crimea, to tion numbering about 8,000,000, not one alleviate human suffering, should be thirtieth part have more than the rudest, decorated by Abdul Hamid! The crudest education. Cock-fighting and Turks commit outrages under the tacit lotteries, drunkenness and licentious- if not active support of the Sultan, and ness rule the day. It is reported that he bestows the imperial honors upon the insurrection is due to the oppressive the woman that comes to relieve the rule of the religious orders, which seek tortures and torments his minions have to keep down the people, in chains of inflicted! ignorance and superstition, and pre- The committee representing the Mer- venting all reform measures; and it is chants' and Bankers' Fund for the Re- said that even when more intelligent lief and Rescue of Armenia issue an ap- and humane policy would be favored, peal for help to 1,000,000 suffering and as by a late archbishop, the secret starving people who will be left home- weapons of the assassin are in readiness less and helpless during the coming to stop all progress in the right direc- winter if aid is not promptly furnished. tion.

It is sufficient to say, after the promi- How far these rumors are true it is nence already given to the facts in these difficult to state while the smoke of the pages that the committee is composed conflict has not yet cleared away ; but of such men as J. Bleecker Miller, Da- we fear that this is but one of the many vid J. Burrell, D. D., and Herant M. uprisings which Romanist oppression Kirelchjian, a sufficient guarantee to and tyranny have provoked, and that the public for wise and honest adminis- the only hope for the Philippines is the tration. All gifts of money should be hope of man-liberty of conscience, sent to Charles H. Stout, Esq., No.2 and the education which is both the Wall Street, New York City, precursor and the defender of freedom. The singular and repeated earthquakes Nothing but a decided impulse from in Japan, for instance, fill us with a the Spirit of God, quiekening the na· certain 8trange awe. Mr. Shue W. tive churches and pastors, can, in our Kuroda writes of the late earthquake judgment, save Japanese Christianity and tidal wave that so desoll1ted and from disaster.

devastated the northeast as an event surpassing for its terrors any known to London despatches state tllat the Japanese history. On June 15th the Japanese are fast exter~:njn:ltjng thc sea began to swell and inuudated 125 Chinese in Formosa. Over sixty vilmiles of coast·line, 2 miles broad, and lages have been burned and thousands to an average depth of 100 feet I Thou- killed. One day twenty-one Chinese sands of inhabitants in a hundred towns caught at random were brutally malwere in five minutes swept away. In treated while their graves were being one town of 6000 only four survive; dug before their eyes, and were then 40,000 corpses were found on the shore stabbed to death, The Chinese at a in a few days; dismembered bodies village were preparing food to welcome found among the floatiug deb1'is of the Japane,e, when the latter attacked houses, and in places thousands more them and killed fifty. Ou June 22d found, after the subsidence, piled up the magistrate of Hunnim issued a procin heaps. The tot3110ss of life is reck- lamation inviting villagers who had oned at 60,000. A war such as was fled to the mountains to return. They waged with China could have been did so, and were butchered. Terrible carried on for half a century and not stories of murder, outrage, and desecrasacrifice more lives: and even this is tion of graves are told. The Japanese but a fraction of the misery wrought, Government should institute a strict infor thousands who survive are wound- quiry into the reports, and if they are ed, crippled, penniless, and homeless. true punish the guilty.

There is a religions declension in Japan, which to some of us is more melancholy than the earthquakes. For And now as to en'lonmgements: instance, the Doshisha University, Of course the event of the year 1896 founded by Joseph Neesima with the will be to many the visit of the well- aid of the American Board of Foreign knowu Cllinese ambassauJr, Li Hung Missions, ends the dispute between it Chang. It seemell a strange incon- and the Board by declaring itself inde- gruity to see the ChiilCl;e flag, with its pendent, the nati'Vc trustee8 assuming huge dragon, swung in air above the oomplete cont1'ol of the institution This entrances to the Waluorf ia New York, they legally justify by the fact that, the symbol of heathenism paraded in by Japanese law, natives alone can hold the metropolis of American Christen- real estate, and the foreign missionaries dom.

were therefore obliged to select such to Li Hung Chang may be one of the represent them. Some such claim of great men of the world, and may rank real control was certain to arise sooner with Gladstone and Gambetta, Bis- or later, but it is melancholy that it marck and Beaconsfield; but he is, should have taken place with so much after all, only a man, and a Confucian· friction, and still worse that it should ist beside. It is barely possible to bow have resulted from and exhibit a de- too low and take too obsequious a pDS- cided reaction in this institution against ture even before a great man, and with evangelical Christianity. The trustees much of this" lionizing" spirit we feel profess their intention to maintain -its little sympathy.

Christian character, but whether there But there is one aspect of his visit is sincerity, or, if sincerity, ability to which we may emphasize-its possible carry out such intention is doubtful. bearing on mi8aion8. Tbe American

IIlDITOIUAL

missionary societies presented to him Japanese disciples sent him a vote of an address, representatives of all the sympathy after. the attempt on his life leading denominations being united and at Tokio, his response was: "Say to speaking in behalf of nearly 8,000,000 the American nation from me to send church·memberfl, and of societies hav- more missionaries for the schools and ing 733 missionaries in the Celestial hospitals, and I hope to be in a position Empire, of whom nearly 100 are medi- both to aid them and protect them."

cal missionaries, and sustaining over 400 schools with 12,000 pupils; and Rev. George F. Pentecost, D.D., passustaining 60 hospitals and dispensaries, tor of the Marylebone Presbyterian with 493,000 patients treated in the last Church in London, England, whose anyear. nual preaching visit to Dr. John Hall's church in New York makes so many The address we havc thought best to people wish he were settled in the reproduce in the REVIEW; and it here American instead of the British metropsuffices to put on permanent record that olis, is again solicited to visit India, it was very conciliatory in tone, expreEs- on a mission to the English.speaking ing great respect for the Chinese peo- native population. For this work few ple, and gratitude for the fifty years of men are so qualified. Clear, incisive, protection and generous treatment ex· biblical, spiritual, profoundly contended by the Chinese Government and vinced of the truth and mighty in its by Li Hung Chaug, as its high official, advocacy, God seems to us to have toward American missionaries. The raised up this man for such a time as references in the address to the ambas· this; and his congregation. than which sador himself are courteous and com- there is none more intelligent and acplimentary, perhaps to an extreme. tive in London, is ready to cooperate with him in this mission. A friend But the response of the famous Chi- offers, it is said, £1000 to provide for nese ambassador must not be passed preaching during his absence, and the over in silence; it is too important a question is now under consideration document in its" historical" and " pro- who shall be the man to stay by the phetical" aspects, for it bears cloquent stuff while this eloquent missionary witness to the past work of missions, preacher goes to the battlefield? vVe and may imply increased support and devoutly pray fOI God's blessing on the success for future operations. We proposed tour, and that some fit man therefore put in these pages, among the may be raised up to relieve Dr. Pentethings to be remembered, the important cost's mind of all solicitude While he words of the response which Li Hung leaves his great flock to find lost sheep Chang made to Dr. Ellinwood's ad- in the wilderness of India. dress, with profound gratitude to God for His goodness in leading this distinguished Confucianist to leave on record such a tribute to our holy faith, and to those who advocate and propagate it. Referring to India, at a meeting of The great statesman of the Middle natives in Calcutta recently, a very Kingdom is said, by the Hon.•J. W. striking exhibition was given of the ])'oster, who knows him well, to be the wide prevalence of the English lan- most distinguished general China has guage. Out of a thoucland representa- produced during this century, and to tives of the various families of the hu- be himself a man of pacific temper. man race there present, many tongues But his attitude toward Christianity is were represented, such as Hindi, Hiu- the vital question. Since the war con- dustani, Punjabi, Tamil, etc.; but the cluded he has expunged from the Chi- one and only tongue which was the nese code all restrictions on the propl.' common vehiele of communication, and gation of the Christian religion. liVhen in which they could make themselves

EDITORIAL DEpARTMENT

intelligible, was the English tongue, the fact by entering their names upon the language inseparably connected with ~he English Bible, the language of the list of those who are missionaries of the world's predominant missions. association. The late three days' conference at Lahore for deepening of spiritual life, Mr. George Miiller, of Bristol, sends held at Forman Christian College Hall, out another annual report of the Lord's was largely attended to the very close, dealings with him in his great work. and, in fact, was crowded at every ses- This records the sixty·third year of the sion. Delegates from over twenty dif· orphan houses. The principles that ferent stations, reaching from Saharan· have so long been the baseblocks of pur to Peshawar, were present, repre- this grand enterprise are also the law senting nine societies. The Indian pervadin~ the whole structure: faith Standard estimates that there were in In the liVIng God and prayer for daily attendance 60 missionaries, nearly as supplies without solicitation of aid many Christian workers, and over 100 from man. And the results are the students and teachers from 16 educa- same. During the whole year all needtional institutions, beside over 100 vis- ed supplies of money, food, clothing, itors. etc., the Lord has faithfully given. And as faith has passed through the There are encouraging signs in many preliminary discipline, the trials of quarters which call for much rejoicing. faith have been lessened. The story of these varied and multitudinous gifts is The tide of piety and missionary zeal, as usual pathetically interesting. For which in the university circles of Ger- example, a farmer sends forty-three many has been at a lamentably low pounds sterling, the highest price reebb, has for some time been manifestly alized from the sale of one of his sheep, and steadily rising. For example, the the best in the flock, which he habit· StUdent Association for Mission Work, ually devotes to the Lord's purposes. now having its branches in all the universities, is virtually twin brother to Mr. Miiller estimates that since the the Inter-Seminary Alliance in America, school work began at least 10,000 chilwhose influence for good is already in- dren have been brought to the knowlcalculable. This association, lately edge of the Lord, and he expects conformed at Halle, puts forth a statement fidently to meet more than two or even of its object and aim: 1. An alliance three times that number in glory. of prayer and work for the mission cause. 2. Every student is entitled to Mr. L. B. Butcher, one of the secremembership in the association, who, standing on the basis of the Holy Scrip- taries of the Student Volunteer Mistures, is willing, in faith in Christ Jesus as his God and Lord, to cooperate in sionary Union, writes from London, carrying out the mission commission of the. Lord. 3. The realization of tWs May 5th, as follows: project is to be attained by self-examinaHon as to whether he himself is will- " Since the Conference at Liverpool ing to enter upon missionary work, and in January last, for about three months by trying to win others for the cause students were joining the Union at the of the evangelization of the world. rate of one a day. and of course more 4. Those of the members who have be- since, including fourteen men at Oxcome convinced that they have been ford, who were kept waiting for two called to this Gospel work and have de- months by the local secretary of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, termined to engage in it, signify tWa so as to be sure they were not making a hasty decision. Another result was a ladies' college thrilled through and through by the return of the two dele- gates sent, and the starting of a Chris- tian union in it with two daily prayer- meetings, one for each hall into which the college is divided.

" On the Continent, as a result of the Liverpool Conference and Mr. Fraser's tour, there are now Student Volunteer movements in Scandinavia, where there are not enough colleges to warrant the appointment of a traveling secretary; hence they are to adopt a system of inter-visitation. Germany had a student conference at Halle, where six uni- tion'sacknowledged duty and privilege vereitles were represented, and where they started their movement. to appoint, send forth, and sustain a " Prance and French Switze1'land have miSSionary in some field abroad as to combined and appointed an executive of two Frencn and two Swiss members. select and maintain a pastor at home. Couve, a tneological student of Montauban, who was at Liverpool, is the Dr. M'Dougall, of Florence, writes a first traveling secretary. and the membership is now over 40 Student Volun- bit of news from Italy which will interteers. est our readers. "In Holland they have started a Christian uniou, and are praying over "The Rev. Lodovia Conti, pastor in the question of foreign missions. Rome of the Evangelical Church of Italy,' in addition to his prosperous lo- " The details to hand of the Indian cal work, in three places of worship in Conferences held by Mr. Mott are: the Eternal City, has, these two and a CDnferences held at Jaffna (Ceylon), half years, carried on a temarkable mis- Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, sion in 345 of the various kinds of pris- Madras; 1500 delegates in all, 87 con- ons in Italy, from the penitentiary up 'Versions, of which 20 were Moham- to the penal settlement. medan students at Lucknow ; over 700 joioed the" Morning Watch;" 137 be- "He has letters from prefects, subcame Student Volunteers, the Student prefects, mayors, and governors of Volunteer movement for India and Cey- prisons, expressing surprise and gratilon being started at Madras, where tude for the results of this beneficent there were over 300 delegates, and an effort. executive of three being appointedviz., Wilder, Campbell White, and "He has free aCCess with books to Croyden Edmunds, our late secretary. places where no one is allowed to enter, These native Student Volunteers 'Vol- and to persons separated from their felunteer, of course, to be home mission- lows in a perpetual silence; and he aries to their countrymen." writes to me of the balsamic effect of the reading of the Scriptures to those The Church Missionary Society In- unhappy creatures, comforting their hearts and converting their souls. telligencer states that "the plan of a " , Believe me, ' he says in his enthuparticular parish, or missionary union, siasm, , that just as hearts are clo8ed in the world, where all is pleasure and or family, or individual supporting an greed and passion, so are they open in these places of tears and remorse, amid < own missionary' in addition to the suffering, abandonment, and isolation.'

general contributions to the evangeliza- " And the work is growing on his hands from month to month. tion of the world, is extending beyond " In all he has given away, these two anticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- and a half years, in .these Bad and hith- erto unvisited regions, 160,000 religious sionaries on the books (not including tracts and books, and 20,000 Testa- ments and portioI?-s of the Scriptures." wives) no less than 249 now do not draw their personal allowance from the general fund. Of these 67 are honor- The editor acknowledges receipt of ary, 23 are supported by the colonial $10 from citizens of Larrabee. Ia.• for associations, 40 by parishes or local as- Rev. J. F. Slagle.

sociations, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its branches, 31 by other bodies, The income of the National Bible Soand 60 by private individuals." ciety of Scotland is £28,976, not £25,976, for the last reported year, as was in- This is a striking confirmation of the advertently printed in the REVIEW wisdom of the policy long and strenu- June issue, p_ 474. ously advocated in these pages, of having every church establish a living link between the home and foreign fields by having its own missionary abroad. Martyr saints have fallen under Mos- The time will come, if ever the Church lem hatred in Turkey in the past two is to do its full duty, when it will be years_ Here is the brief record of one as much iii part of a local congrega- at Marash; "One YOUDS man was given the alternative of death or be- not compete with other and more frecoming a lI-ioslem. He chose death, quently issued periodicals, and by the and they struck his head off. His poor time these articles could appear in an body was taken to his mother, who, electrotyped monthly they would be taking his hand and kissing it, said: stale and uninteresting to the public. • Rather so, my son, than living to deny our Lord and Savior.' " Rev. George R. Ferguson died June 19th. He was of Wellington, South Here I am, Lord, send me-send me to Atrica, and brother of Miss Abby P. the ends of the earth; send me to the Ferguson, so well known ill connection rough and savage pagans of the wilder- with the female semiuary there. :Mr. ness; send me from all that is called Ferguson lost three boys by drowning comfort in the earth ; send me even to nearly a year before his death, and then death itself, if it be but in Thy service .. began to die." Insomnia followed, and to promote Thy kingdom.-David strength gradually failed, but he kept Brainerd. teaching his class of mission students till the brain would work. no longer. In the ten years between 1881 and He had planned a visit to America, but 1891 the Christians in the Northwest God had another and fairer country Provinces of India increased from ready for his resting-place. lIe was 13,000 to 22,000, and in Bengal from born at Attlebury, Mass., March 19, 112,000 to 189,000. Sir Charles Elliott, 1829, and was therefore in his sixty- Governor of Bengal, says: "The mis- eighth year. He came to Africa with sionaries are filling up what is deficient Rev. Andrew Murray in 1877, and dein the efforts of the government." A voted these last twenty years to trainlarge number of the physicians of Bom- ing the sons of the Dark Continent for bay Presidency have petitioned the mission work. British Parliament to restrict the opium traffic, and certify that the use of the Rev. Albert Robert Fenn, a beloved drug ruins the whole man, physically, servant of God, late missionary in Madintellectually, and morally. A native rid, died at 'l'orquay, August 3d, 1896, paper of Bombay asserts that the books in his sixty-fourth year. A lovely and of the Hindu religion nowhere indicate devoted servant of Christ and the that God has any des re that man Church, laid aside not long since by a should be saved from sin and become paralytic shock, this brother, well pure and holy. The popUlation of known to the editor, leaves a gap be- India increased 29,000,000 during the hind him not easily filled. He was last ten years, and is now 286,000,000. very singularly gracious and unselfish, The province of Bengal alone has a and won friends everywhere. population greater than the United ~tates and British North America, and About the same time we hear of the the Madras Presidency contains as death of Rev. A. T. Rose, so well many people as Italy and Belgium to- known in connection with Burmese gether. missions; and Rev. W. H. Belden, for- merly of Turkey, but of late so usefully The editors are frequently receiving active in the secretaryship of the Interfor publication articles which have ob- national Missionary Union, died at Clifviously been produced by some" mani- ton Springs July 3ht. The ranks are fold" typewriter, with a view to simul- thinning, but the Leader is the same taneous publication in several papers or Jesus. periodicals. We feel compelled generally to decline using them, as we can- The Rev. George F. Pentecost writes: "One needs only- to look at the abominable carvings upon the tem· without intermission, and eometimes in pIes both of llindus and Buddhists, the circumstances of much cnelty, to the hideous symbols of the ancient phallic present time."

systems, which are the most popular Mr. Robert E. Speer with his wife objects worshiped in India, to be im· sailed for a tour of various fields of presaed with the corruption of the reo missions recently, and promises to give ligion. Bear in mind, these are not a series of illustrated articles on the only tolerated, but instituted, directed, fields which he has gone to visit-Per· and controlled by the priests of relig. sia, India, Siam, China, Korea, and ion." Japan-to the readers of the REVIEW.

The fact that 750,000 men pass They will be awaited with great interthrough the doors of our penal institu- est.

tions every year has impelled Mr. Our correspondent from Turkey Moody to supply religious literature to writes fully of the recent massacres, these men, to whom, by reason of their but we have space only for brief exsolitude, the printed page is a great tracts. He says: boon. The Bible Institute Colportage aS3()ciation has been formed, and Mr. "We realize now more than ever Uoody is raising funds to carryon the before on what a volcano we are living. This last explosion has carried off its work. E <rery sheriff of the twenty· thousands, and the next may take us off seven hundred jails in the United States too, so far as we know. This only we was written to for permission to place do know-the Lord will keep us safely books in each cell, and only one re- here until His work through us is end- ed. Our only confidence is in Him: fused to grant the request. There can the Turk and the . Christian Powers'

be no doubt that there is a large and are alike untrustworthy. . .. Even crying need for just such work, and no the German ambassador and lfinister man is better qualified for it than he. Terrell are now con vinced that the mas· sacre (following the capture of the Ot- toman Bank) was by order of the Sultan, Canon Wilberforce related the fol· and controlled by him. . .. Is this lowing interesting fact in the course of to stop only when no Armenians remain a sermon in Westminster Abbey: to be butchered ? " Trusting in God, the various schools " The circumstances of the late mono and colleges here and elsewhere plan to arch's coronation at Moscow afford a open on time, or nearly so, and the stu- striking example of the social and civil dents will come, tho we cannot tell any- value of religious liberty. It was es- thing of how the numbers will compare sential that on that occasion he should with former years. May God Himself appear to be moving freely among his watch over them with tender care and people, and yet that he should be pro· keep them from destruction.

tected from the cruel, murderous fa- "The work of the missionaries here naticism that had assassinated his fa- will be largely relief work this winter, tb.er; and his safety was intrusted by as it now appears; and, in fact, such the police to a &trvng body-guard of work has already begun. The surviv· peasants, brought for the purp0se from ing members of the families will be the provinces behnging to the perse- many who are incapable of earning their cuted Nonconformist sect of the Stun· owu support because of the almost com· dists. Despisad, deprived of some of plete stagnation of business which has their civil rights for conscience' sake, come upon the city and country, and still they were trusted before all other the wrecks of houses to be repaired and men to guard their emperor, because refurnished, and the hundreds, per· they were kn~wn 13 be consecrated to haps thollsands, to be clothed and fed- • another King, one Jesus!' Thus is all this points to a time of very hard the true citizen of heaven. whatever his work if relief is to be efficient before creed, al WIl.VS the best citizen of earth. winter sets in.. " Would that all It wa9 not given to the Czar to perceive God's people everywhere would unite the moral of this incident -perhaps he their prayers with their efforts to save never knew it-for the persecution of a heartbroken ppople from absolute dethese same Stundists has continued spair and death."

GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD, Extracts and Translations from Foreign .. The men of God who founded the South African missions saw and judged, Periodicals. as was usual in the first half of this BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, century, after the manner of Jean MASS. Jacques Rousseau. They professed, AFRICA. without knowing it, an idealism which showed them all things under a favor- -" Paul Kruger, the renowned Presi. able light, and of which their writings dent of the Boer (pronounce as if spelt present very characteristic examples.

Boor) Republic in South Africa, is a You look in vain in them for the horror sincere, pious Christian, who cannot of paganism, its crudity, its corruption, only utter a prayer coming from the its exhibitions of tGfpitllde, and the very depths of his heart, but who also rest. occasionally delivers a vigorous and "To-day we are realists! We have edifying discourse which bears witness to guard against being too much so.

to his great Bible knowledge. As elder We see things as they are. Paganism he, according to the usage of his appears to us hideous, impure, brutal, church, also preaches sometimes before and brutaliZing, very often absolutely the assembled congregation. Being bestial. We choose to set it forth, such last year at Delagoa Bay with several as it is.

hundred Boers, to celebrate the open. "The more we are impressed with ing of the railway to Pretoria, he re- the horror of paganism, the more beau- solved to hold a Sunday service for his tiful appears the redeeming Gospel, the countrymen. There were plenty of more imperious also appears the duty Hollanders in the place, but he could of Christians to detest the monster and not find a Dutch Bible among them. to combat it to the uttermost."-Jour- At last, however, he secured one from naZ de8 Mi88ions.

a Dutch ship, and began the service.

He portrayed with such penetrating -" The condition of Bechuanaland power the gracious providences of God, is very serious, and is likely to be so securing the independence and prosper- for many months to come. The' people ous development of their country, that, can manage to survive loss of crops by as an eye-witness attests, there was not drought or by the ravages of locusts a dry eye in the house. This is the so long as they have their cattle.

hidden power of the man, who has so Their cattle are their wealth. They often beaten the English, his living . live on the milk, they barter or sell Christian faith. The Boers would as- oxen for food or clothing, they require suredly have yet greater blessing to ex- them for plowing. they have been prac- pect from God, if they did not deal so tically the only means of drawing wagunrighteously with the natives. God ons over the long distances and through amend this !"-.,.Missions-Flreund. the heavy sands of that country. Now a new and most fatal form of cattle dis- -" Let no one talk to us about that ease has visited the country, and has poetical, childlike, innocent paganism, swept away the cattle. Of the vast a genuine idyll of nature, a more or less herds possessed by Khama's people and successful adaptation of the patriarchal by other tribes, scarcely an ,animal re- manners of the Israelites to the nature mains alive. Consequently starvation and tastes of the African negroes. stares them in the face, unless help of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

a substantial kind is sent to them. An Scripture, which had been previously appeal was made by the society at the chosen and learnt by heart by each end of May, and upward of £450 was division, all the members of that section received in response to it. But it soon standing up and repeating the passage appeared that the area of the distress together.. " M. Langa then gave a was too wide, and its character too lengthy address on the subject of the severe, for any such fund adequately " Divine Calls to Men,' which was trans- to cope with it. The directors, there- lated by Mr. H. F. Standing; and fore, transmitted the money they had M. Kriiger also gave a shorter address, received to the missionaries at Phalapye, based on an interesting tradition about Molepolole, and Kanye, and closed James, the Lord's brother, which was their fund.-The Oh1·onicle. translated by Mr. J. T. Radley. The – " It may not possibly be known to success of this meeting and the general many friends of our mission in England interest shown in it leads us to hope that the' Christian Endeavor' move- that there will in future be an annual ment has taken jhin root in Madagas- convention similar to that just held. car, at least in Antananarivo and its It may be noted, in conclusion, that neighborhood, and that several hun- our Malagasy Christian Endeavor soci· eties are known by the name of Jilikam- dreds of our young people are now bunan ny Kri8tiana Tanora – i.e., banded together in societies for mutual 'Union of Young Christians.' "-The help and encouragement in serving Ohronicle.

Christ. Almost all the city churches have such a society, and so also have MISCELLANEOUS.

many of the stronger village congrega- -" The decision of the House of tions near the capital. The presence Commons to open museums and picture among us of MM. Langa lind Kriiger, galleries on the Lord's Day is not to its from France, suggested the propriJty honor or to the honor of the country of a great united meeting, which was which it represents. 'Ve are privileged accordingly held at the spacious chapel and blessed of God above all lands, and at Amparibe. Long before ten o'clock where His honor and authority were in the building was crowded in every part question, it might have been expected by the young men and women, the that a grateful country would have replaces to be occupied by those from sisted such a claim. We deplore the the different churches being pointed decision. And when we compare the out by large printed labels. The vast hot haste of our rulers to carry out this assembly, probably from 1300 to 1400 in decision with their determination, in number, was an imposing sight, wheth- 1891, to resist to the uttermost the deer from the platform or from either of cision of the same House to put down the two great galleries. The order of the opium traffic and its abominations, service followed much the line of sim- we get an ugly glimpse of the forces ilar gatherings in England or America. that are shaping the futnre of our coun- Mr. J. C. Thorne presided and led the try." -Medical Mi88ion8. assembly in the united offering of the Lord's Prayer and the simultaneous -In fifteen years the number of reading of Scripture. Five hymns Christians under care of the Rhenish were sung, four of which had been spe- Missionary SOCiety has almost trebled.

cially printed, together with the Sol fa -" No church is living as a church notation; and these were interspersed which is not fulfilling the command of by short prayers, in which one member commands. The first duty of a Chris- of each of the great divisions of the so- tian is to make other people Christians, cieties present led the devotions of the and the first duty of a church is to make assembly, and also by short passages of otherChristian churches, until the whole

86G GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

world is covered with them. "-A.RCH- pire of the world shrink into insignifi- BISHOP BENSON, in Ohurch Mi88i0na,ry cance; and English thought and speech Gleaner. and institutions will undoubtedly have before them the inheritance of the fu· -" Only consider the spread of Eng- ture world."-Ohurch MisBion(Jll'lI In- lish power. Who could have dreamed telligencer.

that the colonies of Venice, of France, -The Ohurch MiaBionary Gleaner of Spain, of Portugal would become by quotes a letter from Bishop Ridley, in comparison as nothing; and that, al- the Northwest. "After describing the most in this single century. this little comfort and cleanliness and industry of island in the Northern Seas-which the the Ohristian Indian villages, he writes: Romans regarded as the farthest limit , It is impossible to heighten the con· of civilization-would become the trast between the Chrislless and the mother of empires greater than were Ohristian people of the same tribes. ever known by Rome itself? Our Great is our present reward in seeing Queen came to the throne in the year the elevating as well as saving effects 1837. She then ruled over only 130,000,- of a pure Gospel. The things endured OOOof the human race. She now, in a in the process are forgotten in the joy single lifetime, is the Queen apd Em- that abideth.' This, he adds, is the press of 320,000,000 of ~he human race. civilization that springs from the Res- When our Queen came to the throne urrection, apart from which in our day the extent of the British Empire was solemn progress is impossible. Let only 2,000,000 of square miles; it is those who deny it disprove it I Then now 6,000,000 of square miles. We he gives a touching account of the now possess one sixth of the whole land Kucheng massacre reaching his Indian surface of the globe in the Empire of converts. They fell to prayer, and one England; and yet only three centuries prayed thus: 'Say again, dear Jesus, ago the only spot of earth which we ,. Father, forgive them, for they know could call our own, outside our own not what they do." 0 gracious Spirisland, was the single town of Calais" it, Thou art not quenched by blood ; -which, moreover, had been lost nearly let it make thy garden soil strong to grO'll) forty rears earlier. The dean seems to Ohinese believers in! ' " forget Ireland. .. You see, then, how stupendous has been our advance. -" In each direction the lessons of General Sabine, the late President of foreign missions correspond with our the Royal Society, only died-and I present trial. They bring back to us a myself have met him and knew him- true sense of our inheritance in the na- only died in the year 1883, and General tions as 'heirs of God and joint heirs Sabine was born on the very day that with Ohrist,' and move us each to seek the first settler landed in Australia, and some share in gathering the fruits of already Australasia is an empire with His victory. They constrain us to look enormous power. Such, then, have beyond the noblest results of man's been the immense changes, and the thought and feeling in the past to a liv· mighty ad vance of England, and surely ing Lord who is the Truth, and who it is given to us for some purpose. still discloses fresh treasures to IIis dis· Two hundred millions of Englishmen" ciples as they have power to guard and -in prophetic anticipation, certainly to administer them. They raise us not in present fact-" fill the valley of above ourselves and inspire us with the Mississippi; 50,000.000 of English· sure trust in the infinite resources of a men are to be found in A.ustralasia; and Divine fellowship. They bind earth should this increase continue, and those and heaven together in one great work powers remain federated with us. they or love, and reveal the awful calling of will, in course of time, make every em- believers as God's ministers for the 8&1-

ENGLISH NOTES

vation of men. "-Eishop WESTCOTT, an instructed Christian. There are in Church Missionary Society Report. four fresh cases, one that of a literary graduate lately come from a city about -" An infidel preacher in one of the a thousand miles distant and quite out London parks was asked, 'Why are of the way of the missionaries. He you always attacking the Bible, and there received a tract from a friend, not any other book? Why can't you and subsequently the Old and New let it alone? ' • I will tell you,' he re- Testaments, the attentive perusal of plied, 'I won't let the Bible alone be- which impressed him with a sense of cause it won't let me alone.' "-BornlJay his condition as a sinner, and led him Guardian. to believe in Jesus as the Savior. For years he has been accustomed to pray, – We can understand the peculiar whil,3 his quiet and humble disposition kindness that is shown in the Old Tes- shows that he has read Christian books tament toward the Persians in sending to purpose. Later intelligence from this brief prayer from the Zendave,ta : Shanghai tells of the baptism of three " Give us knowledge, sagacity; quick- women on a profession of faith and of ness of tongue; holiness of soul; a increased interest, as shown by the nagood memory; and then the under- tive church as well as by not a few in standing that goeth on growing, and the general congregations. that under8tanding which cometh not through learning. "-Ragozin. New Guinea.-The Rev. J. H. Holmes, of Jokea, has been much en- English Notes. couraged in his work. Many have been baptized and admitted into church-fel- BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. lowship, and the congregations which at the beginning of the year did not ex- London Missionary Society-The news ceed 3D-and these all men-have so from M!l.dagascar is of a serious char- increased that regularly now the church acter. With the exception of the cen- is crowded with men, women, and chiltral portion of the capital and a few dren. towns containing French garrisons, power is in the hands of lawless raiders Church Mi8sionary Society.–This sodominated by an anti·foreign and anti- ciety has issued a list of urgent needs Christian spirit. Village chapels, which concern a large portion of the schools, evangelists' houses, and even mission field; for example, Africa, dispensaries have been ruthlessly de- West and East, Palestine and Egypt, stroyed; heathenism is again domi- Persia and Baghdad, Bengal, the Punnant; congregations have been scat- jab and Northwest ProvinceR, Western tered, so that scarce a tenth of their India and South India, Ceylon, South number remain, While not a few Chris- and Mid-China, Japan, etc. In this tians have been murdered in cold blood. statement special importance attaches to the appeal made in behalf of the Hunan, China.-Dr. John reports Northwest Provinces of India, for the return of his colporteurs from Hu- whose evangelization, it is said, the sonan looking well and happy. At Heng ciety is alone responsible. The Yoruba Chou there are some seven or eight Mission, too, has a peculiar claim, tak- Christians who meet regularly for wor- ing into account the recent depletion ship. Their desire is to be baptized and also the fact that in the Soudan and formed into a church. Dr. John especially there is an opening for a is thinking seriously of visiting Heng suitable party, and Mr. Nott is waiting Chou before the close of the year. for companions.

Sltanghai. – Dr. Muirhead writes: mHausaland.-Great interest centers One woman has been baptized who had tqe accounts to hand ot explorations been a devote4 Buddhist, but is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by Bishop Tugwell and Mr. L. H. W. 6 elders; and in 5 places small chapels Nott in this region. Both concur in have been specially built by the people.

the conviction that at Koeffe an open In connection with these stations there door is given of the Lord, and that the are 55 village schools with as many summons to enter it is clear and em- schoolmasters with 495 scholars. Be- phatic. Mr. Nott writes: "We praise sides the foreigners there are 20 native Him who has called us and led us to evangelists giving all their time, and undertake this journey. He has, we 10 aided preachers giving time during are sure, guided us aright, and once the winter months; 1 medical evangel· more to His Church comes a call for ist trained in medicine by Dr. Watson, laborers to enter the harvest·field. I besides 3 dispensers at work in the am pledged to return to Koeffe, God dispensary of the city.

willing, next dry season, and a com- panion is needed to go there with me- THE KINGDOM. a doctor if possible.. " The work undertaken will be on quite new ground, -Upon the walls of every church in no fear of building on another's work. large letters should be inscribed these To some this may be the much-needed words of our risen Lord: " Ye shall be call to service. May those who read witnesses unto Me, both in Jerusalem, this be led to realize their own responsi- and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and bility with respect to the unevangelized unto the uttermost part of the earth. "

parts of the world, and ma.y some offer -We have heard it before, but let us themselves willingly for this important read it again and recall it often: When work." Lord Macaulay returned from India, . Bapti8tMis8ioruJ/ry Society.-The Rev. he said that he had lived too long H. J. Thomas, of Delhi, pleads in be- among people who worshiped cows to half of Beraut, India, where recently think much of the differences which on the bank of the canal that flows past part Christians from Christians.

the place a little company gathered, -It is stated that the number of and in its waters 5 confessed their faith metropolitan police in London is 15,047, and were baptized. The design is to of whom 1749 are employed on special build there an evangelist's house and work, and that the pay which they reo plant a station. Mr. Thomas writes: ceive amounts to £1,280,130. This ",Now that God has opened so effectual sum is only £8000 less than the total a door, has inclined the hearts of hun- British contributions for foreign mis- dreds toward Christianity, and has al- sions in 1893, and £95,000 less than t~e ready given us souls from 4 of the vil- similar total for 1894. Or, put it this lages, and is sending us inquirers from way. London needs as many men to 3 or 4 more, we surely must see His insure her safety from thieves as the desire that, whatever other field is left Christian world sends for missionary weak, this one must be strongly work, and that London pays nearly as manned." much for her police as the British Isles Ohina.-In the Ching-chow-fu dis- give for the evangelization of the trict:of Shantung there is now a church- world.

membership of over 1500 and a large -Dr. H. K. Carroll says in a Forum and growing work. In the Chou-ping article that it requires $10,355,000 an- district there are now 180 stations, scat· nually to pay the billR of the Protestant tered over 15 counties, with a member- Episcopal Church, $23,863,000 to pay ship of 1524. Last year 329 were added those of the Methodist Episcopal by baptism, and there is every reason Church, nearly $14,000,000 for the ex- to believe that this year's additions will penses and contributions of the North- not be less. The native church supports ern Presbyterian Church, ,11,673,000 for those of the regular Baptists, and commission: "Go ye to all the world $10,355,000 for those of the Congrega- and preach the Gospel to every crea- tional denomination, making an aggre- ture. "-Regions Beyond.

gate of $88,000,000 every yesr contrib- -When John Bowen was chosen uted by 10,768,000 members, an aver- Bishop of Sierra Leone his friends age of $8.16 per member. urged him to decline, the climate was so deadly. His answer was: ., If I -A plain case this of righteous in- served in the Queen's army, and on dignation: The rector of an Episcopal being appointed to a post of danger, church has had his heart stirred by wit- were on that account to refuse to go, nessing the amount expended in the or- it would be an act of cowardice, and I namentation of church edifices, while should be disgraced in the eyes of men. gifts for the proclamation of the Gospel Being a soldier of the Uross, I cannot are diminishing, and he writes to the refuse what is now offered me because editor of the Quarterly Mes8age an in- it exposes me to danger. I know it dignant protest against such lavish ex- does, and therefore I must go. Were I penditure: "While the living stones, offered a bishopric in England, I might missionaries after Christ's own exam- feel at liberty to decline it; one in ple, already half starved, are being cut Sierra Leone I must accept." down, shut out, despised, and rejected of their brethren, Pharisees and Sad- ducees, Greeks and Herodians, throng -The bicycle has reached missionary the temple, saying: 'Behold these lands. The wheel dashes through the great stones I What manner of marble country districts of Japan and along and oak and gold paint are here! See the atrocious roads of China. The en- our jeweled cross and fine glass; , and terprising missionary now saves time Lazarus, full of sores of doubt, care, and labor in travel by using the ma- Borrow, and shame, lies at the door, chine where formerly he was obliged to and the mission work for his salvation trudge, and in many districts it has be- is in a bankrupt condition." come a wonderful aid. Wherever:it -" We are not stingy, but we don't goes it attracts attention and draws enknow how to give." This very sug- thusiastic and admiring crowds. The gestive sentence is from a pastor in mere sight of the marvel in the door- Michigan, whose heart was stirred by way of a chapel will fill that building some missionary literature that recently with sightseers.

fell into his hands by chance. And -Many industries are suffering serioutside of Michigan there is a host of ous loss by the extraordinary expansion saints in the same evil case. of the bicycle demand, according to 'a -The greatest need of missionary writer in the Forum. Nearly 1,000,000 work to-day is not at the foreign, but have purchased wheels during the cur- the home end. If the people of Great rent year, and much of the money thus Britain and America were one quarter invested has be~n diverted from estab- as true to the evangelization of the lished channels. Thus, the piano trade world as the workers on the field are, has fallen off nearly one half, and the the work would be accomplished in a sale of watches and jewerly; stable- generation. It is one thing to stay at keepers complain that they can no home because we do not go; it is an- longer let horses, and saddle and harness other thing to stay for the sake of makers find their work in light de- heathendom. No minister can do the mand ; booksellers, tailors, and hatters highest work at home till he is conse- have their indictment of the prevailing crated to the evangelization of the " fad," etc., and even tobacconists and world. No Christian can do his best saloon-keepers grumble at diminished here tnl he has ill spirit obeyed the custom, -Behold this glimpse of the good senator's position. It is shown conday that is drawing nigh. Dr. Smith, clusively that for fifty years or more of the Rangoon theological seminary, Turkey was not ., bitterly opposed" to writes: "Our larger Christian commu- the missionaries, but even looked on nities in Burma are entering upon their "their movements" with favor, and fourth generation, and signs are not also that no "act of war" is called for wanting, healthful, hope.inspiring signs, in the least, but only a demand for deof approaching maturity. It is to this cent treatment accompanied by an evistage of maturity that all foreign mis- dent determination to have treaty rights sion enterprises look forward to their respected. joy and crown; but the heathen world is ever crowding and pressing upon the -The AUgemeine Mi8Bions-Zeit8chrift Christian communities, and to be self- publishes the following testimony to directing, self·supporting, and self- the work of missions in South Africa, propagating, wise and competent lead- from a German officer, Lieutenant Von ership is essential. Missionaries are Francois, who thus writes in his recent looking forward to the time when they work on "The Nama and Damara in must leave the native churches to their German Southwest Africa": "What own resources, but it is believed that merchants, artisans, and men of science to leave them before they have leaders have done for the opening up and civof their own, to whom the treasures of ilizing of this country is as nothing in English are fully open, able to draw the balance compared with the positive from our standard authors the weapons results of missionary work. And this to serve them in any emergency, would work means so much the more, because be unwise. The thorough education of all self.regarding motives, such as al· native preachers is a work of pressing ways inspire the trader or the discovimportance. " erer, and are to be found even in the soldier, are absent in the missionary. -In an evil hour-for himaelf-Sen- It must be an exalted impulse which ator John Sherman not long since gave leads the missionary to give up comutterance to these words: "If our citi· fort, opportunities of advancement, zens go to a far-distant country, semi- honor, and fame for the sake of realizcivilized, and bitterly opposed to their ing the idea of bringing humanity into movements, we cannot follow them the kingdom of God, into sonship to there and protect them. Any act of God, and to instil into the soul of a red war by us would be accompanied not or black man the mystery of the love only by the murder of the missionaries, of God. Self·interest is put aside, and but of their converts or sympathizers." the missionary becomes a Nama or.a In due season" A Missionary" protest- Herere. He gives continually not ed in the Independent in an article en- only from the inner treasure of his spirtitled" American Citizens or Outlaws itual life and knowledge; in order to -Which 1" claiming that heralds of be able to do that, he must unweariedly the cross deserved at least as well of play now the artisan, now the farmer, the Government as "mercantile men, now the architect; he must always give speculators, sightseers, adventurers, presents, teaching improvements, never profligate sailors, peddlers of patent take; he must not even expect that his medicines," and the like. But even self·sacrifice will be understood. And worse (that is, better) followed when in to do this for years, decades even, that the FOl'um for September Rev. Cyrus truly requires more than human pow- Hamlin, under the title "America's er; and the average mind of the Euro· Treatment of Americans in Turkey," pean adventurer, hardened in self-valubrought in such a bill of particulars in ation and self-seeking, cannot under· the shape of historical facts that abso· stand it," lutely nothing was left of the honorable WOMAN'S WORK. week. We are approaching the end of another year. What shall its record -Marriage was once woman's only be? Let us each ask ourselves this resource ; then came domestic service, questioD on our knees, in the presence sewing and school teaching. In of Him who so loved the world that America the field has of late greatly en- He gave His only Son to die for its relarged. Edward Cary points out the demption." rapid increase of new employments in which women are engaged. According -We spent a Sabbath on the way at to the census of 1880, the number of Cho-Chow with Miss Russell, who is saleswomen was 7744; ten years later, doing a large touring work in the vicinthe number had risen to 58,440. The ity, going to 22 villages from 2 to 15 female book· keepers in 1880 were 2365'; miles away. She has spent nearly all in 1890, 27,772. In 1880 there wer~ the last year in touring, with a servant only 1647 women clerks and copyists; and her Manchu Bible woman for comin 1890 there were 64,048. In 1880 no pany, not seeing a white face for record was made of stenographers and months. She lives in a Chinese house, type-writers; the number in 1890 was sleeps in a kang, eats native food. and 21,185, while only 12,148 men were en- wears the dress 01 the people. I longed gaged in the employment. The census for the brush of an artist as I saw her of 1880 gives 2061 women as artists and on Sunday morning, standing, like an teachers of art; that of 1890 gives angel of light, with her arms around 10,810. The female authors in 1880 an old Chinese woman, her lips almost were 320; in 1890 the number had touching the deaf old ears as she told risen to 2735. her who we were and why we had come. The woman herself was an in- -Perhaps not everybody is aware teresting part of the picture, with her that Mary Lyon made a great" failure" small pointed feet, blue cotton dress, in the early part of her career. But her thin, gray hair combed over back years ago was found in Derry, N. H., and into a queer long black poke bethe record book of the school that she hind. and decorated with artificial flowand Miss Grant started there, and of ers and bright hairpins, flourishing her its failure. There was a board of trus- long pipe toward us, beamiDg all over, tees who called the teachers to account and nodding her head like the puppet for the time spent in personal religious toys we see in shop windows at home. instruction, and wished them to teach -.t1Obie B. (Jhild. dancing and other things for which they had no liking, and the teachers -Surely, that religion .. must go" felt obliged to give up. The result which cannot give an account of itself was two schools which have made their to modem science, discovery, invenmark in the Christian world, Miss tion, etc. The latest weapon forged Grant's at Ipswich and :Miss Lyon's at against caste and the seclusion of wom- South Badley. Well, blessed be failure en is found in the (to Hinduism) peswhen of that sort. tiferous, because so attractive, zenana car. Let the mothers, wives, and -Says Life and Light: "For nearly daughters of India move about swiftly thirty years the Woman's Board, by steam, and see the world for a few through its branches and auxiliaries, years, and they will raise successfnl reo has been trying to persuade the Chris- bellion in behalf of their rights. tian women in our churches to come up to this high (l) ideal of two cents a week YOUNG PEOPLE. for this cause. What success have we had? In the year 1895, our last full -According to the latest Y. M. C, A. year of twelve months, the contribu- Year Book, more than 100,000 miles of tions amounted to less than one cent a railway are controlled by those com. panies which contribute to the support among the various interests of his kingof these associations. Among them dom, and to pay it systematically." are the Pennsylvania, New York Central, Lake Shore and Michigan South- -Rev. F. E. Clark gives excellent ern, Michigan Central, Baltimore and advice to Endeavorers in regard to rais- Ohio, Chesapeake and Ohio, Boston and ing money and using it. He advises Maine, Boston and Albany and Fitch· the envelope plan; so much each month burg, as well as many other smaller systematically: Don't spend it upon lines. There are 109 organizations, 32 yourselves; don't use it up for ice of them being in New York State, 16 cream sociables and turkey suppers; in Pennsylvania, and 11 in the Vir- don't spend it for anniversary or local ginias. union speakers; don't fritter away your money on everyone that can gain the -" In labors manifold" might well ear of your society; do give through be the motto of the Order of the King's your own church to your own denomi- Daughters and Sons. In Washington, national missionary boards. Let both D. C., they paid for the digging of a the home and foreign treasurers know parsonage well; in Joliet, Ill., Martins- that they can depend upon your society burg. W. Va., Staunton, Va., Frank- for a contribution every year. fort, Ky., and many other places, they have been the prime movers in building -Regarding studies in missions, The and maintaining hospitals; a free dis- Home Missionary says: "Educating pensary in Plainfield, N. J., and rooms, young people along missionary lines is wards, or cots in hospitals in Lansing, like printing chromos. The first time Mich., Ithaca. N. Y., Brooklyn, N. Y., the paper is put under the press, only a Richmond, Va., etc., are supported by few shapeless blots appear; the next the order; Gordon Rest (Hanson, time a few more, until finally the pic- Mass.), the Vacation Home in Evanston, ture begins to assume shape, and at last Ill., a camp in Plainfield, N. J., flower the finished picture is before us… missions and fresh air parties, are typi· cal of its summer ministries. -One of the greatest difficulties in connection with the reduction in the -The Light in the East Circle of the income of the American Board has been King's Daughters, in Smyrna, Turkey, the necessity of dismissing native supports an At'menian boy in the preachers and teachers. To meet this American high school in Smyrna, pays District·Secretary Hitchcock proposed the tuition of an orphan girl in another that the Endeavor societies and Sunschool, and is a constant giver of help day-schools should take up the question in the way of food and other necessa- and raise at once a relief fund. A corries of life. It provided 32 families dial response was made from every with food last Easter. state and territory in the Interior ex- cept one. Quite a sum of money-over -The United Br<Jthren Young Peo- $3000-has come in and more is expectple's Union propose to get more relig- ed, so that at least 30 native preachers ion into that church. The coming gen- will be kept at work for the full year. eration have adopted the following pledge for each member to take-viz.: -The Friends have appointed a " Recognizing my relation to God as a Christian Endeavor superintendent of Christian steward, I promise to seek to foreign missions to circulate missionary administer my financial affairs that I literature and to promote giving. may lay aside a liberal proportion (at least one tenth) of my income for the -Some one asked the Rev. W. I. use of the Lord. I further promise to Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, seek to distribute wisely this amount " What is the most striking character- istic of Christian Endeavor in India ?" His reply, as given in The Mi8sion Jilield, is suggestive: "The most strik- the poor and unfortunate. This makes ing feature-may be said to be their wit- no account of the beneficences in indine88.bearing. Small companies, or vidual cases, which would considerably bands, are formed, under the leadership swell the total amount. of one of the older members as captain: and these, provided with musical instru- – A summer school for poor children ments and large colored Scripture pic- recently closed its session in Chicago. tures, go forth to the surrounding vil- At the opening of the term 35 boys and lages on Sabbath afternoons and bear girls who applied for admission were their testimony_ This work is, as a asked to tell whether they had ever rule, carried on under the direction of been in the woods; whether they had the lookout committee, and usually on ever seen Lake Michigan (all of them Sundays. But as other opportunities lived within a mile or two of it); offer, in day schools among non·Chris- whether they had ever picked a :flower; tian schoolmates, or in railway trains whether they had ever been in the among fellow-passengers, the more ac- parks, and several other questions. tive members carryon their work and The answers brought out in a striking report it to the society at its meetings. " manner the narrow boundaries within which the chiluren of the poor pass UNITED STATES. their years, for 30 out of 35 had never been in the woods, 19 had never seen -The Golden Rule states that it takes the lake, and 8 had never picked a 7862 American church-members to sup- :flower. port 1 foreign missionary, the Christians of America giving on an average -As many as 46,253 women and cbilonly 40 cents a year for the support of dren were carried on the Floating Hosmissions. If that be so, then, for pital of the St. John's Guild, New shame I Why, in many a community York, during the season of 1896, and one twentieth of that number" easily" over 700 children severely ill were treatsupport a saloon, aud tho not possessed ed in the wards without a death taking of one tenth of the average amount of place on board. worldly goods. -The Doston Missionary Training -Bishop Thoburn recently provoked School was born seven years ago criticism by saying that there are prob- through the divinely inspired faith and ably 1,500,000 members in the Meth- labor of Rev. A. J. Gordon, who was odist Episcopal Church that give noth- its president until his death, since which ing to the cause of missions. And it is time his name has been given to the by no means certain that Methodist school that it might thus stand as a saints are sinners above all men that living memorial of him, and Rev. A. T. dwell in Jerusalem. Pierson has been elected to the presi- dency. -One person in every 10 in Chicago is more or less dependent on charity for -Miss Laura W. Pierson, daughter a living. Thirty-five per cent of the of the EDITOR of this REVIEW, writes annual tax levy in Cook County, or from Tucson, Ariz.: "Tho our Indians $780,000 last year, was expended for have no words for 'thank you,' outdoor relief and for the support of 'please,' or 'good-by,' and the word charitable institutions. In addition to for' love' and' like' is just the same, this about $1,200,000, ac~ording to a re- yet, cold as they sometimes appear, the cent estimate made by Professor C. R. family tie is very strong among them Henderson, of Chicago University, is and they are capable of deep affection. contributed every year through 200 I have seen a stalwart, long.baired Indcharitable organizations to the relief of ian come to the school wrapped in his' blanket, and wait patiently for a sight of his little daughter. When she ap- worth more, all being free of debt, and peared, he opened his arms and she ran has 5 members preparing for Christian into them, and was held close as he work-2 in the Gordon Trainiug School, looked into her bright face, stroked Boston, 2 in the Union Missionary her hair, and talked lovingly to her in Training Institute, Brooklyn, and 1 in the Indian tongue. Many times the the Marion Collegiate Institute. It boys will earn a little money, purchase also supports 2 missionaries in Africa.

apples or oranges, and slip them into A striking illustration of their devotion the hands of a small brother or sister." is seen in the fact that more than 100 -The American Hebrew makes use of members are systematically contributthe statistics of the New York Journal ing for the spread of the Gospel in to allay any alarm that may be felt heathen lands.

touching the rapid increase of Jewish -The American Board for the tirst wealth and power in our chief cities, time since August 31st, 1892, has been and especially in New York: "Speak- able to close its business year without ing of the wealth of the Jews, it pub- debt. The total receipts have been lishes a list of multi·millionaires, in $743,104, and the total expenditures, which the tirst Jew is thirty-third, the $627,969. leaving a balance of $115,- aggregate wealth of those above him 135. Deducting from this the debt of being $1,315,000,000. Of real estate a year ago, $114,632, a balance is left holdings, valued by the Tax Bureau at of $502. Last year the regular dona- $1,646,028,655, only about $200,000,000 tions were $423,373; this year, $426,- are in the hands of Jews. There were 730. Last year the donations for special counted 1344 signs on Broadway from objects were $45,559 ; this year, $43,- Bowling Green to Fourteenth Street, of 989. Legacies last year amounted to which only 766 hore Jewish names, and $150,435; this year to $116,988. The this in the stronghold of Jewish trades- total receipts from regular donations, men. The Journal goes on to show donations for special objects and lega- that the Jewish popUlation of the world cies last year were $619,367 ; this year, is 7,000,000 in a total of 1,480.000.000, $587,708. The receipts for the debt, and of these more than two thirds are interest on permanent funds, etc., in Russia, while in New York there are amount to $155.395, making the total 350,000 of them in a population of five receipts from all sources $743,104. In times that number. It thus appears addition to the above and aside from that the preponderating influence of the all receipts for the work of the Board, Jew is simply a bubaboo, unworthy of $130,035 has been forwarded for Ar· serious attention." menian relief, and also more than $80,- . -The fashion is most excellent. A 000 for Armenians in Turkey from Aryear or two since Dr. A. B. SimpSGll menian friends and relatives in this made a world tour to visit the stations country. of the M.issionary Alliance. Dr. A. McLean has recently returned from a -In the early part of the year it was similar errand for the work of the Dis- widely reported that 6 missionaries in ciples abroad, while Mr. R. E. Speer India would be obliged to leave their has taken his departure to the ends of work on account of the reduction of the earth to serve the Presbyterian appropriations. We are glad to learn Church in the same way. that the Missionary Board has taken effective action to relieve this and other cases by giving a special grant of $10,- -Grace Baptist Church, Brooklyn, 000, to be divided among the confer- W. J. Mosier, pastor, is composed of ences in India and Malaysia. Dr. T. J.

poor people, who in three yeare pur- Scott and Rev. N. E. Rockey will re- chased lots worth $6000 and a building turn to India soon, Dr. Waugh's fur. lough has been extended,' and other crease of 1500 over last year. Its in- brethren are perfecting their arrange- come was £154,500, which was less by ments for tho future.-Nortltwe8tern £1200 than the expenditure.

Ohristian Advocate. The Continent.-Baroness Hirsch EUROPE. has added $20,000,000 to the munificent gifts of her late husband, for the emi· Great Britain. – The Year Book of gration of indigent Jews from Russia Philanthropy states that in 1894 in the and the Argentine Republic.

United Kingdom more than $37,000,000 -The Netherlands Government has were contributed for charitable and mis- declared that, in view of the high im· sionary purposes at home and abroad. portance which attaches to the benefi- -The Archbishop of Dublin preach- cial results of missions for the advanceed to a very large congregation in the ment of civilization in the Dutch East mission church of the Irish Church Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see Mission in Dublin on a recent Sunday, that the forces of missions are not the occasion being the public reception weakened by the competition of variof 33 con verts from Romanism. ous societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race, if there is no other -During the more than ninety years way to put an end to sectarian divisions. of its history the British and Foreign -Belfast Wz·tnes8. Bible Society has expended over $60,- 000,000. The Scriptures or parts of -The Danish Missionary Society them issued from the society's presses comprises 600 branch societies, with an number more than 131,000,000. At active membership of about 20,000.

present about 1000 colporteurs and The receipts for the past year amount- Biblewomen are employed, and almost ed to 100,000 crowns. The first mission an equal nnmber are engaged on trans· field of the society was in Southern lation and revision work. India; since 1892, however, it has -It is announced that the Church taken up mission work in China. Four Missionary Society will require, for the missionaries are ready to be sent out. carrying on of all its operations during The society employs 16 missionaries. the current year, no less a sum than The question is discussed whether a £308,000. Last year it expended £291,- third mission, in Middle India, shall be 000. Its missionary staff is constantly undertaken. increasing. During last year it grew from 903 to 9~ 5, and some 70 new mis- -A recently published list of the sionaries are hoping to sail in the au- German missionary societies enumertumn. ates 16, of which 5 are very small, hav- ing less than 10 missionaries each. The -Since the London Missionary So- largest is the Moravian mission, which, ciety was organized a century ago about however, is not exclusively German. £5,620,000 has been expended for for- Its returns of 174 missionaries and eign mission work, to which amount £24,789 income no doubt relate to its may be added nearly £100,000 which German resources. Next comes the has been contributed by native churches. Basel Society, with 170 missionaries, During this time more than 1000 Euro- 30,200 converts, and an income of £43,- pean missionaries have been sent to for- 561. The Barmen Society has 105 miseign fields exclusive of the Christian sionaries, an income of £24,548, and women who have accompanied their claims 56,944 converts. Next after husbands. these come the Berlin, Hermannsburg, Leipsic, Pastor Gossner's, Bremen, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society Neukirchen. Breklum, German South reports 42,677 converts, being an in- Africa (Berlin), and Neuendettelsau SQeieties. The sum total given is 705 ity of native Christians are the results missionaries and an income of £172,- of the university medical examinations 410. The expenditure is put down at in India last summer. Out of 38 can· a much larger figure, £245,906, which didates who passed the examinations is explained as being due to the Mora- successfully 9 were native Christian vian mission, which draws large sums young men. The native Christians from England and America. also are stilI a small minority of the -Some 70,000 workmen, exclusive 300,000,000 of people in Hindustan, yet of engineers and officers, are at work about one fourth of the successful men upon the great Transsiberian Railway. at these impartial examinations were The proposed length of this great car- Christians. Besides, 2 of the young rier' is 4547 miles, of which over one Christians carried off 2 of the medalsthird has been completed. During the one for the best work in clinical surseason of 1895, 918t miles were built, gery and one for the best all around thus giving a direct route from St. graduating student of the medical col- Petersburg to the Yenisei River, a dis- lege. tance of 3056 miles. Up to June, 1892, the amount expended was $32,488,000. -A writer in an Indian paper,him- The engineers have been forced to aban- self a Christian, declares to be false the don the original plan of building across common impression that missionary and through the mountains and canons successes in India are almost entirely on the south of Lake Baikal, and trains among the lower classes. It has been will be ferried 20 miles across the lake estimated by no less an authority than by means of transfer steamers. Professor Christlieb that lout of ever'y 6 converts in India is from the upper castes. Much emphasis, moreover, is ASIA. to be laid upon the fact that the Chris- tian education and training given the India.-The Kaukao i Hind says of converts render them able, even tho a certain Methodist school: "As an il- from the lowest castes, to compete suclustration of what a mission school may cessfully with men from the highest ~and may do, we note that from its ranks of Hindu society, and even to last year's classes the Lal Bagh Girl's win many victories over them.

School, Lucknow, under Miss Thoburn, -Not long since a lad of 18, named sent out from its pupils workers as fol- Norendra N. Chatterji, was baptized at lows: One to the Cawnpore High the Lall Bazar Chapel, Barrackpore, by School, 1 to the Moradabad IIigh Rev. J. Duthie.. The young man has School, 1 to the Budaon Girl's School, been inquiring for some years, and has all as teachers of the higher grade been in frequent communication with classes; 2 as teachers to Gonda, 1 to Kalada Babu and others. His father join Miss Rowe's evangelistic band, 1 sued in the district judge's court for as a teacher to the S. P. G. orphanage the recovery of his son on the ground at Cawnpore, 1 as an army school mis- that he was a minor; and produced a tress, 1 to the government educational horoscope which showed that the boy department, and 2 others join the nor- to whom it referred was only 14t. Exmal school for further preparation for amination by the civil surgeon showed, mission work. Viewing mission schools however, that Norendra Nath had cut not simply as agencies to enlighten the all his. wisdom teeth, and was therefore intellect, but as an effectual means of oVllr 18, and judgment was given ac- propagating the Christian faith, more cordingly.

successful work could hardly be asked." -Interesting news was recently re- -Among the encouraging facts now ceived about the First Church of Bang· and then occurring }adicating the qual. kok, Siam, which has extended to Kroo Yooan a unanimous call to be- attempt to make them pay as a breach come its pastor. The support of the of trust. Some one will probably ask, pastor has all been pledged by subscrip- • Why did not the missionaries, when tions of native members, aside from lending the money, make the people the regular Sabbath offering. The understand they would have to repay Siam Presbytery agreed to ordain and it ?' The missionaries no doubt told install him, which was recently done. the people plainly that they were only This affair is of peculiar interest, as lending the money : and as they were Kroo Yooan is the first native pastor able to enforce their claim in the court, ever installed over a church in lower it is pretty certain they took legal ac- Siam, and the first native ever ordained knowledgments from their debtors. to the ministry by the Siam Presby Yet all this failed to convince the peo tery. – Observer. pIe that the missionaries were not giv- ing them the money. And bere is the -A missionary writes that, as in core of the difficulty. It is next to im- Tibet, the social order is somewhat re- possible to make Christian converts versed in Laos land. The man leaves comprehend that they will ever be his home and family at marriage, to go called to repay funds received from the to his wife's, giving up all his property. mission, or to pay a money equivalent The wife holds the home and lands in her for help received." own name. The husband cannot lend an ate (a Siamese coin worth one cent) China.-Li Hung Chang says that without the wife's sanction. Even the he received his first clear knowledge of king of Siam cannot lend money, only Western affairs from Dr. Martin, forhis wives can do this. The women and merly a missionary in China and for girls smoke cigars, and. betel chewing forty years president of the Imperial to make red lips is universal. The University at Pekin. Earl Li is greatly teeth are blackened for ornament, and attached to Dr. Martin. the common proverb is: .. Any dog can have white teeth !" -Rev. J. E. Walker gives some rea· sons why the Chinese greatly need the -The Indian Witness gives the fol. Gospel. He says: .. The Chinese c<,"· lowing disappointing narrative of the ception of bliss Is unlimited pomp, ease, ill success of an attempt to combine and sensual indulgence. The despised evangelization with philanthropy: .. A estate, hard toil, and scant rations of number of native Christian farmers in the masses react toward arrogance, a mass abandoned their village and reo sloth, and gluttony in those who rise moved to a locality forty miles distant. above the common level. Hence we When asked why they left their vil· have incompetence, corruption, and oplage, they said the missionaries had taken pression on the part of the officials. the land away from them. The facts The scholar seeks office for the sake of are these: In a time of need the mis- wealth and show. He wants to make sionaries lent these people certain sums money fast, and easily, too. Once of money. Afterward they refused to when I was seeking redress from a Chi· repay the loan; and when the missiona- nese official I was told that what I ries tried to collect their debts by proc- needed to do was not to reason with ess of law, the debtors left the place. him, but simply to make it easier for If a Hindu or Mohammedan banker had him to decide in my favor than against lent them money they would have ex- me. Alike in lawsuits and in politics, pected to pay, and would not have re- influence and money dominate all other sented steps taken to compel payment. considerations… When they borrowed money from the missionaries they did not expect to be -The Chinaman is becoming every Jelluired to pay, and so regarded the day more and more distinctively a fae· tor in Asiatic history. Many years ago -The ReT. J. F. Peat writes from there was a coalin~ station at Singa- Chung.king , .. You will probably be pore for the convenience of British interested in a brief account of our ships. On came the Chinamen, and in Sunday school out here in the west of a little while they made this desolate China All the officers are natives ex- port one 0': the great marts of the world cept the superintendent. There are 12 Penang, too. is another English colony, regular classes, and we sometimes form with English officials and English banks another to accommodate a surplus of and English steamship lines: yet the visitors. Our average attendance is business is mainly done by Chinamen. about 150, and our regular collections There is not a large money transaction amount to abont 400 cash (100 cash is in any of the banks of Singapore or equal to about five and a half cents).

Penang in which Chinamen do not have Tliis buys our lesson leaves, and a little a hand. In Burma, too, the diffusive remains, with which we hope to start a Chinaman has made his appearance. In Sunday-school library. Many good Rangoon he is already a power. He is books are translated into Chinese, and getting business into his hands. He is we hope to place some of these within the contractor; he is the merchant; he reach of our Sunday.school scholars.

is the drive wheel of the whole business -The Rev. E. C. Smyth, medical train. When those railroads are com- missionary from Chou·ping, North Chipleted to China from Siam and from na, said at the annual meeting of the Burma, the Chinamen will come down Baptist Missionary Society, in London: in swarms. In business matters they " Among our members is a woman who bid fair' to possess the kingdom. Let was formerly very bad. She had a SOD, the significance and suggestiveness of a Christian, with whom she lived alone. these things be noted. Chinese char- She was blind and somewhat infirm, acter is hard and granitic; it imprints but when she got her temper up able itself with enduring fixedness on the and strong enough for anythtng. The peoples around her, so far as they are son often prayed to God that He would capable of being affected. China is to convert his mother One night he rebe a factor not only in Asiatic history, moved from the room the idol gods, but in the world's history.-Re1J. W. that she might not worship them. She Ashmore. found it out, picked up an ax and banged him on the head with it, mak- -In New Zealand, as in California, ing a nasty wound. What was he to the Chinaman abounds, and there, toO, do? We told him he must forgive her, he has to resort to strategy to make and still pray for her ; and so things good his position. In Otago, where went on, until one day she gave her Scotchmen are in the majority, 1 con- heart to Christ. She came to us, and tract for mending a road was to be let, after eighteen. months' probation she and the most acceptable bid was signed was received, and at that time, altho .. McPherson." Notice was sent to seventy years of age, she was able to the said McPherson to complete the repeat twenty hymns and nearly the contract. and 10 I he appeared in all the whole of the Gospel of St. John. She glory .of yellow hue and pigtail. had never been out of her own village, " But," gasped the president of the and had very small feet, yet she travboard, .. your name can't be McPher- eled fifteen miles to the place of bapson." "All lightee," cheerfully an- tism." swered John Chinaman; .. nobody catchee contlact in Otago unless he AFRICA. named Mac." The contract was signed, and the Mongolian McPherson did his -The English Baptists have planted work as well as if he had hailed from a station within 10 miles of Stanley Glasgow. ll'alls, on the Upper Oongo. This Js more than half-way acroSil the conti- The nominal capital was $217,000,000, nent from the West Ooast, and it is with an issued capital of $200,000,000 only twenty-two years since Stanley and a working capital of $60,000,000.

completed his wonderful trip across The dividends for the year were $12,- Africa. 500,000. Of this income the State re- -The Sisters of Notre Dame are rep- ceived directly $8,000,000. The chance resented on the Kongo by 12 members, at such splendid fortunes the English who help the Jesuits in the education adventurers and bankers are not likely of the girls and in the building up of to yield.

Catholic towns. At Kuango Mission -The great annual inundation of the they have about 100 children under Zambesi, which changes the plain in- their care, Another female order, the habited by the Barotsl into a vast lake, Sisters of Charity of Ghent, works in has been a severe testing time, Dur· connection with the Fathers of Ghent. ing the flood the women are absorbed They direct 4 establishments in the in attending to their fields, which are Kongo State, at Moanda, Berghe Bte. converted into islands, and the men Marie, Luluaburg, and Boma. At Mo· think only of hunting or fishing. At- anda they have 120 boarding pupils, tendance at school and church conse- and a Oatholic Ohristian town is being quently falls off considerably. When fprmed which is expected to contain the time of distraction was over, it was Boon over 100 families. At Berghe 8te. found to have been fatal to the spiritual Marie they have 84 girls and a number life of many. On the other hand, their of Catholic families. At Luluaburg loss was partially compensated by fresh they have over 300 pupils. Eight conversions of adults, Among these Franciscan sisters from Gooreind, near may be cited one of the king's wives, Antwerp, are about to proceed to Ban- Nolianga. She obtained her affran- gala. There will then be 40 Catholic chisement, and thus was able to quit sisters on the Kongo.-HeU Ohatelain. the harem. This was the signal for re- -The Berlin Mission has in South doubled opposition on the part of the Africa 5 stations, 76 white missionaries adversaries of the Gospel, and Nolianga (wives not included), 131 paid native was treated as a lunatic; but she stood evangelists, and 421 unpaid native as- firm, and renounced the honors of a sistants. Nearly 5000 children receive queen to follow her Savior.-Journal daily instruction. The native congre- des Missions FJoangeliques. gations number 21,119 baptized persons, who contribute nearly $35,000 a year -A letter from Bishop Tucker shows for religious purposes, or $6 per fam- the expanding work and opening doors ily. The largest field of this mission is not only in Uganda, but in the surin the Transvaal, where the Christian rounding country. He has visited as well as the heathen natives are, by Toro, a populous district 200 miles the Draconic laws of the Boers, reduced west of Mengo, on the slopes of the to a state more humiliating than that of mighty mountain mass, Ruwenzori, disnative slavery. covered by Mr. Stanley on his last jour- ney. No English missionary has been -The Zulus gave over $4000 last there, but the Gospel has been carried year to sustain their native churches. thither by the evangelists of the Uganda Church. The king of TollO has been -The Transvaal mines are now baptized; there is a church at his capi- among the richest in the world. The yield tal; and the people are eager learners.

of gold in 1895 was 2,494,487 ounces, There seems no limit to the possibilities valued at about $43,000,000, and 60,· of speedy evangelization in these new 000 persons, mostly negroes, were en- fields, if only the men are forthcoming, gaged in mining and reducing the ore. and the m.ea,ns to IJlalntain them. " Up , for this is the day in which the belling against the French in several Lord hath delivered the oppressor into places and murdering many Europeans. thine hand: is not the Lord gone out It is not only a rebellion against the before thee 1"-Gleaner, French authorities, but also a rising against Christianity. The old idols are ISLANDS OF THE SEA. restored, the churches burned, and mis- sionaries, as well as their faithful -The Anglo·Chinese school of Singa· adherents, persecuted and killed. pore had last year an average attend- Churches and school-houses are burned, ance of 507, and is the largest school Bibles and other books destroyed. Our in the Straits Settlements. It is self- mission in the North Betsileo has had a supporting. very severe loss. One of our best sta·· tions has been altogether destroyed, and -" A prominent Dutch gentleman, at another many valuable houses have who traveled for years in the Dutch been ruined. All the churches belong- East Indies, speaks thus of his approach ing to these stations with three or four to the villllge bordering on Toba Lake, exceptions (altogether 75) have been where the missionaries had established burned. At Antsirabe we had a hoschurches: • To be welcomed in the pital, a sanatorium, and a leper home, land of cannibals by children singing with 300 lepers in about 60 houses. In hymns, this, indeed, shows the regen. the leper village there was also a church erating power of the Gospel. ' " and a litile hospital. All these build- ings, as well as the doctor's dwelling- -Rev. J. G. Paton writes from the house, have been destroyed." New Hebrides: "The following facts and figures may be interesting: There -During the past year the islanders were 18 missionaries and 271 teachers of Kusaie, Micronesia. have built 3 new at work last year, and 9587 people at- churches of the native coral rock to tending school, and there are now 296 take the place of those destroyed by a candidates for baptism; 492 adult bap- hurricane five years ago. It required tisms and 148 marriages were solem- the labor of all the natives on the island nized during this year. The sum of for several weeks, and at the dedication $156 in cash was raised and 5210 pounds service the people attended in a body. of arrowroot, amounting to about $1300, was made for mission purposes. This -Writing from Madagascar to his item does not include the large amount son in Edinburgh, under date June 8th, paid for books in cash or by contribu- a missionary states that only 5 out of 25 tion of arrowroot. Sixteen couples churches in that part of the island were volunteered for work on heathen isl- left standing. The rest had been set ands, and 1120 natives renounced their on fire and burnt by the natives. He heathenism and joined the Christian says: "There are French troops up party, while the number of church- north constantly on the move against members stands at 2082." the enemy, but they find no enemy to fight. Where they go the enemy leave, -The converts of Aneityum, New and when they leave, return. Only Hebrides, having been taught how to towns where there are garrisons are make arrowroot, last year sent $500 as now safe. Anarchy reigns all north of a missionary contribution to the Free us for miles and miles. It is partly a Church of Scotland. They also keep patriotic rising, but chiefly heathen. up 28 village school·houses on the The people up north who have never island. All their money comes from forsaken their heathenism, tho they the sale of arrowroot. built themselves churches and met· in them, have gone back to their pagan -And a Norwegian mISSIOnary practices with a rush. The quiet days writes: "At present we have a very of missionary work are gone." troublesome time. The people are re-

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1896

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD

DOSMOCBE CEREMONIES AT LEB, TIBET.

1'IBETAN NOBLEMEN AND MASKED LAMAS, LADAK, TlBET. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 5.-0ld Serie8.-MAY.~VOL. IX. No. 5.-New Seriu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-I.

BY THE EDITQR-IN-CHIEF.

When Constantine was tracing the bounds of the new city, Byzantium, and surprise was expressed at' the vastness of the area which he was including, his reply was, " I am following One who is leading me."

History without God is a lock without a key. This department of Christian evidences, God's hand in history, is too much neglected, and might be used to reinforce Christian ethics. There is a logic of events. The student of history finds an obvious plan, one unceasing, unfolding purpose, running like a thread of gold through the complexity of events; and by following that mystic cord he avoids perplexity, disentangles the skein, and brings order out of confusion and umty out of variety.

This discussion is mainly concerned with the relation of Christian governments to missions; but, to measure or apprehend the office and function of governments in the propagation of the Gospel, we must understand that' preparation for the Gospel to which all nations have been made contributors.

To see the strange unity in history, we need first to view humani1;y as a unit and all history as a whole. However useful the study of a race or an era, the divine plan demands a divine point of view; we must, as from the lofty eyrie of the eagle or his position in air take a look at the broad land. scape. Thus viewed, both Jew and Gentile are seen to be alike needful to the complete solution of the historic problem; and Assyria and Egypt, Greece and Rome, England and America, are but mountain ranges, with predetermined lines and limits, furnishing a watershed whence the great streams of civilization follow diverse .courses to one sea. While" the days of history have been mau's, the ages have been Christ's, and Hi~ the glory of the victory of rig):J.t over might, of order over anarchy, of liberty over tyranny, of cosmos over chaos."

The cross of Christ was the turning-point of the ages. That is no acci- dent whereby the fdv~pt of Q1r liOfQ w~s fr~~ed iJlto time, It is not toO, bold an a!!sertion that, at no other period of the world, before or since, could Jesus of Nazareth have been born. Then, and then only, had come the fitness and fulness of times j just then there was a gap which only He could fill-a place made ready by thousands of years of preparation, and at that particular time. The vast wheel had been revolving until the precise point in its revolution was reached where the vast mechanism demanded for its completeness a new force and factor, which just then came into play.

In the simple story of Christ's advent, as told by the evangelists, cer~ tain prominent features stand conspicuous. A decree went out from Ocesar Augustus that all the world should be taxed. The Roman world then embraced Syria. The employments of the people were mainly pa8toral, indicating a Semitic origin ~s A8iatics. Christ was born in a stable and laid in a manger, indicating identification with the poor-the commoners rather than the aristocracy. The angels' song is twofold : it hints that henceforth there is to be a new goal to human endeavor-glory to God, and a new result on earth-peace and goodwill. Mark also the shepherds not only come personally to Christ's cradle, but hasten to make known abroad the fact and significance of His birth. Not to examine more closely, here are some ten particulars which serve to define this event as not only unique, but transcendent. Its precise period is the period of Roman supremacy-more exactly, the Augustan age j it is the time when all the world is virtually controlled by one sceptre j when that sceptre has passed finally from Asia to Europe j the precise field or locality of this event is Syria, which occupies a peculiarly central position, having both an Asiatic and a European frontier, facing both ways-iiI; pivot on which the history of the world shall turn, whence the ripest product of Asiatic civilization shall take a westward course to Europe and to a farther West yet undiscovered. Note also that this new personage is unmistakably of the lower classes, identified with poverty, and so the representative of the many rather than the few. The angels announce a new law of the kingdom-God is first of all to be glorified, and so peace and good-will are to be realized among men jthe Fatherhood of God is to be recognized that the brotherhood of man may be realized. The shepherds first bow at the manger as disciples, and then become propagators of the good news.

To read that simple narrative is to see more than human hand delineating the outlines of a perfect scene, at once historic and prophetic. In twenty verses of I.Juke we have a condensation of all history and all prophecy. The world has come to its highest development without Christianity -reached a period when for the first. time an imperial decree from one Cresar or Czar can affect the whole area of civilization, and when the completest political unity has at last been attained. Rome, the last of the world kingdoms, is in its golden age. Civilization has left the more sluggish atmosphere of the East to hreathe inspiration in the Occident. Just now a child is born who is to represent not a patrician rank but a plebeian class-nay, the mass of humanity. Hitherto the curse of the race has been caste, with its concomitants, such as invidious distinctions, the servility of woman, the slavery of man. Not one of these salient features of the new economy could have been left out without essential incom- pleteness and radical deficiency.

Of all civilization previous to the advent of our Lord, it may be briefly said that it was a large lump leavened with malice and wickedness; of ,all civilization since Christ's advent, that it was a mass of humanity savored and saved by the salt or'a divine principle. These are only general state- ments, but they hint opposite tendencies.

Another peculiarity should be carefully noticed. Before Christ, the tendency of political development was toward a forced and mechanical unity at the expense of individual development and personal liberty; since Christ, the tendency has been to individual development and personal freedom, and consequently to division rather than union under one sceptre, relying only on the unity which comes of fusion, sympathy, assimilation. Here, then, we find a key to all history. Until Christ came, men had been testing what could be done to make one compact state out of human materials; and the result was that, in the last and greatest of the world kingdoms, there was outward unity with moral corruption, social caste, and individual repression. In this fitness and fullness of times He came to teach men the only possible secret of true unity-a kingdom not of this world, with a true brotherhood, a pure morality, and individual liberty. He who sees no God in history will have hard work to account for this mysterious philosophy of history!

It is a curious fact that those four letters A, B, C, D, which stand at the beginning of the Roman alphabet, are the four letters that are inseparably connected with the two great historic divisions of the entire world-age. And it is also a curious fact that, suggesting as they do the alphabet of history, they hint also its inversions. All history previous to the Lord's advent we call the ages B.C. ; but notice that the first and the last of the four letters are wanting; and so history before Christ lacked both the starting-point and the goal of all true historic development. There was a bond of unity and. a civilization, but the bond was not brotherhood, and the civilization was leavened with corruption. But when Christ came a new civilization began; it had the right starting-point; it began at the beginning, introducing into human society a new element-allegiance to God-and presenting a new goal-a divine life in the soul and a development of the individual. When you have this" A. D." you have the "B. C." of brotherhood and civilization. Give us the Advent of Christ as our point of departure, and we have the basis of a new Bond between man and man, a new Cultus and a new Destiny.

What now concerns us is the double relation of this development of history to the plan of the kingdom of God ; preparation first, and propagation after. To begin with the Chaldean ascendency, 1600 B.C., we may trace these preparations during the Egyptian ascendency that followed for the next three hundred years, till Nineveh was fonnded, 1300 B. c., and the Assyrian ascendency began which lasted for more than six centuries, 1288- 610 B.C. Nineveh was then destroyed, after having been the mistress of the nations for nearly seven hundred years. But how far this Assyrian empire was from realizing even a true political unity or vitality! The bond was of iron, and might was the only right. The intercourse with surrounding nations was limited, and when it went beyond conquest was commercial only, not fraternal. The sceptre of the Orient is first transferred to Babylon; more central and accessible. Cyrus takes Babylon 538 B.C., and now begins the I)ersian ascendency, which lasts for two hundred years. Now, for the first time, a great dominant empire reaches out the hand to neighboring nations; he is the first great emp.eror dignified in prophecy as God's" anointed" servant, and in a double sense he opened the two-leaved gates and brought the nations of the East and West together.

Just at this point, strangely enough, the course of empire takes its way westward, never again to return to the East. Alexander the Great, of Macedon, which lies just beyond the Bosphorus, crosses the Hellespont 334 B.C., and after a career of conquest unparalleled in history, extending over less than ten years, dies at the age of thirty-two. This Greek ruler, taught by Aristotle, had for a few years held in his mighty grasp the whole intellectual vigor of the Hellenic race, combined with the whole material resources of the East. In him Europe for the first time rises to civilization and empire. The sceptre has swept round a circle-from Egypt in Africa to Nineveh and Babylon in Asia and to Greece in Europe, and we have now a system of Helleno-Asiatic States.

Behold in all this the hand of God! Asia strongly contrasts with Europe both in physical features and social life. One word describes its physical character-monotony. Look at the map; see the vast plateaus of the Deccan in India and of Thibet, a thousand miles in extent, the great sandy desert of China, three thousand miles long, and the still vaster plains of Siberia. The races correspond to their home. Everything is fixed, inflexible, immobile. There ancestral worship prevails; there caste rears its impassable barriers ; there vast multitudes of men are massed on a dead level, hemmed in by social bounds which they cannot overstep or overclimb. There the employment is mainly pastoral, and it is typical, for the Asiatics themselves exist in' great herds or flocks-the individual lost in the mass. Asia has always been the" mother of despotisms," and it is the characteristic of despots that, as 1he name implies, they lord it over others; the individual will swallowed up in the master's.

Turn to the map of Europe. There the only extensive plan is the Sarmatian, with the Germanic, its Western arm. Past the Baltic are the mountains of Norway and Sweden; across the Elbe, vast ranges reach from the North Sea to the Black Sea, and from Saxony to Sicily. Europe is t.he " continent of varieties." To explore it, circumnavigate its coast line, master its intricacies, demands an enterprising, aggressive people. The dead conservatism of China and the iron caste of India could not survive in Europe. These mountains would break up the vast herds of Asia into smaller bodies. This is the continent to arouse dormant energies and quicken mighty enterprises. Here is the zone of power.

And so we find that, as Asia is marked by a dead level of popular life,- Europe is marked by individual development. God was transferring the political sceptre and the historic arena to a new continent, and thus a gigantic stride was taken in preparation for the Gospel of the kingdom which both deals with mankind one by one and develops a true individnalism.

But the European capital is not to be at Macedon-that is too far eastward; and so the Roman ascendency begins B. c. 168, and the last great step of preparation is taken. Under the Cresars, Rome conquered and mastered the world. .Julius C~sar, the Roman Alexander, in eight years met in battle three millions of men, of whom he slew one third and took another third captive. It was a gigantic struggle for supremacy, by which Roman arms subdned the world and Roman roads ran to its limits. But it brought God's" fulness of times." Never before was the world made ready for the advent of Christ. Universal peace succeeded universal war. The eagle was ready to carry the crORS everywhere. The world empire had come to its highest completeness, its most perfect political unity, and its fullest realization of a brotherhood of nations which is possible without the Gospel.

There was another element in this preparation which must not be overlooked. Decay had begun, and there was nothing that could arrest it but the salt of the Gospel. We all know that ripeness borders on rottenness. As soon as a harvest is fully ripe, the sickle must be put in or the crop will rapidly deteriorate. The very same conditions most favorable to growth where life exists-light, beat, moisture, nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. The Roman Empire had attained unto a ripeness which without the intervention of God would become rottenness, and actually did. But so far as God's plan went-to make a prepared way for the advent of Christ and the preaching of the Gospelnow Jor the first the fulness of the times had come. Over the Roman roads, with the help of Roman letters a,nd Roman citizenship, thongb disdaining the aid of Roman arms, the Word of Life was to be borne with rapid steps to Spain and Gaul, to Germany and Britain. Paul, pushing his way to Antioch, to Cyprus, to Ephesus, to Coriuth, to Rome, and possibly to Spain and Britain, seems to us the Cresar of the Church.

CEN'l'URtES 01<' BUDDHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-U.

BY 1<'. B. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

The second and most important part of the Buddhist Catechism is that relating to the Doctrine (Dhamma).

II. 69. What is the doctrine? An8Wer. It is the true way of salvation intuitively perceived and announced by the Buddha.

H this be true, Buddhism claims the authority of a world-religion. But when approached on religious matters, Tibetans declare all religions to be equally good. Christianity is good for the European, Hinduism for the Indian, and Buddhism for the Tibetan. The only explanation they can offer for the existence of Christian missions is that the missionaries are bent on accumulating extraordinary quantities of moral merit. They have no conception of religion as so taking hold of a man that he is glad to go thousands of miles and learn a strange language solely to tell others what he has found. The Tibetan view is evidently incompatible both with Subhadra's definition and with any idea of a religion that goes beyond mere words.

In answer to question II. 75 Subhadra says: "There are no divine revelations." Subhadra should take a course of Tibetan reading, with a view to discovering any lives of· Tibetan saints in which revelations by dreams, signs, etc., are not received.

II. 78. What is the cause of sorrow, of death, and of birth renewal? AnBWer. '" The craving for individual existence either in this world or in another (Heaven, Paradise). .

Undoubtedly a few Tibetans may exist who delude themselves into the belief that they prefer Nirvana to any Paradise, altho I certainly have not yet met any such. The ideal of the ordinary Tibetan is the paradise of " Devachan." Both clerics and laymen have agreed in describing this heaven as a place of perpetual spring, the inhabitants of which have no work to do, but enjoy an abundance of good things to eat and drink, besides the companionship of beautiful girls-in short, a " Mohammedan paradise" of the most sensual kind, without even the pretence of spiritual enjoyments of any sort. Such is the practical Buddhist ide~l. Theosophists give a different description of "Devachan," for which they are probably in- debted to " Mahatmas." * • As everyone knows, foreigners are not allowed to travel, mnch less reside in Tibet proper; yet we are told that Madame J31avatsky, the well-known Theosophist, spent a considerable time in there. Where did she reside? Some information which would enable ns to fix the geographical spot where she met with" mahatmas" is desirable. Until we have this, I mnst incline to the belief that her visit to Tibet WaB BCmewhat mythical. This is, however, a point of secondary Importance II. 84. What is Nirvana? A1i8wer. …It is a condition impossible to be defined. in words or to be conceived by anyone still attached to the things of this world.

This is comforting information to those students of Buddhism who have been and are still devoting much time to the consideration of what is implied by Nirvana. In a note to this question reference is made at length to " the erroneous idea 1,hat Nirvana is the same as annihilation." Tibetan Buddhism is quite explicit on the subject. The term used for Nirvana means" emptiness, vacuity." No wonder Tibetans prefer free love in " Devachan" to annihilation in "emptiness." It must further be mentioned that the Ladaki know nothing at all ahout Nirvana, many being not even acquainted with the name. Several educated people have told me that the word was used by lamas in incantations, but that they had not the slightest idea of its significance.

II. 102. Cannot the layman, too, attain to perfectIon? A1i8Wer. No; this is impossible.

This perfectly correct statement of Buddhist doctrine cannot be too strongly emphasized. No man or woman earning an honest livelihood can be saved; the very fact that they work is an insuperable obstacle! The manner of work and the object of work, whether noble or ignoble, honest or criminal, has nothing to do with the matter. Work is ipso facto damning. Can any religion be more ill adapted to the wants of mankind ~ Can anything be more calculated to encourage idleness ~ Moreover, in addition to abstinence from work, celibacy is necessary. Probably at least 80 per cent of the human race (adults) are married. Buddhism, therefore, offers salvatio,n to only 20 per cent of mankind. All the remainder- are inevitably doomed to rebirth, when, of course, the chances are that demerit will be accumulated, and salvation will remain as far away as ever-possibly further. Buddhism seems, after all, very diffident as to its power to help. For the penitent sinner there is no hope; according to for most people have but vague ideas where Tibet begius and ends, and characterize as Tibetan what the natives repudiate as such. H. P. B. may have said" Tibet," meaning British Sikkim.

The" mahatmas" are of more importance. Theosophists complain that uudue stress is sometimes laid by non-believers in their system on the" mahatmas." This may be so ; but certainly the ordinary individual gets the idea that Theosophy was in its elements revealed to Madame Blavatsky by Tibetan" mahatmas." Aud equally certain it is that she purported to be in receipt of frequent communications from these beings, who even occasionally became visible. For this reason the existence or non-existence of " mahatmas" becomes a crucial point. I have made careful enquiries among Inhabitants of all parts of Tibet, both clerical and lay, and find that they are absolutely nnacqnainted with beings corresponding to the description of " mahatmas." Many of them claimed that such beiugs had formerly existed. This is quite iu accordance with Tibetan legends, and is no news to the student of Tibetan literature. But they oue and all emphatically denied that such beiugs exist now, or had been knowu to exist for some centuries. One man replied: "I always thought that Europeans were clever people, but if they believe that, they must be more stupid than any cow." Which opinion of a countryman of the purported" mahatmas" gives grOllnd for rellection. It is somewhat signillcant, too, that" mahatmas" reside in the one country of the world, which Is not open to complete and careful investigation, 80 that their existence remains, to say the least, a matter very much of "esoteric" knowledge. the Buddha's religion of compassion and love, the" karma" of his evil deeds must inevitably work itself out.

In II. 104 follow the" five vows for the laity." These Pancha-Sila are obligatory on everyone professing to be a follower of the Buddha.* 1. I vow and promise not to destroy. life. In a note to this rule we read further: In this the first and principal vow are not only included men, but allliving beings, and for that reason no one who intentionally hurts, kills, or torments an animal can be a follower of the Buddha.

It is pleasant to be able to accord praise. Let Buddhism have the honor of having by this rule successfully inculcated the sinfulness of murder. Buddhism has much to do with the deep reverence with which human life is regarded in Ladak.t The" suttee" has never obtained in Ladak, nor have I ever heard of child murder. The only murderers of whom I have ever heard have been Mohammedan travelers. But the Buddhist law in its wording and application is much too wide for practical life, inasmuch as it does not refer to human life alone, but to all life of every description, and thus defeats itself. It means, for instance, that all wild beasts, poisonous snakes, mad dogs, etc., are to be carefully left alive. To destroy vermin is a heinous sin-which may pe"haps account for the fact tbt Ladaki Buddhists are notoriously infested with fleas and lice. t I have even seen these disgusting parasites carefully placed aside. But to the honor of Ladaki common sense it must be said that they are more usually destroyed. Each fiea and louse, each wasp and gnat, each wolf and leopard is a living being, and, in a Buddhist's eyes, has the same value as a man or woman! Of course the slaughtering of beasts for food is strictly forbidden by this rule. Yet there are hundreds of Tibetans inhabiting the higher plateaus who live entirely on milk, butter, cheese, and goat's flesh. Cruelty to animals in every form is of daily occurrence. Heavy loads are placed on miserable, half-starved animals. Beasts are driven until they fall by the roadside, when they are left to die of starvation, unless the ravens and other birds of prey mercifully hasten the end. I have more than once had ponies with raw backs brought to me for a ride of twenty miles up and down hill.

2. I vow and promise not to steal.

To such an extent is stealing practised in Ladak 1hat no one will allow any man to remain alone in his room; if the owner is ohliged to leave the room, the visitor must follow. This alone is sufficient to show that in Buddhist Ladak everybody is a thief as soon as opportunity offers. No man trusts even his own brother out of his sight.

* It must be remembered that we are at present only concerned with the laity. The same rules are binding on clerics, and will recur when the priests are being considered.

t I do not think the fact that in Central Tibet murder appears to be by no means nnknown, or that even the lamas resort to It in certain cases, can invalidate the claim of Bnddhism to have exerted * a very great restraining Inlluence. One can daily see women sitting together engaged in mutnally picking out the lice from their hair. S. 1 vow and promise to abstain from all unchastity, and not to lead astray the wives, daughters, or wards of anyone.

In reply to this, I affirm that there is not one chaste male or female in Ladak. I affirm that no unmarried girl sixteen years of age will be found pure. * It is impossible to go into detail on this point. Abundant proofs of my statements are, however, at hand for those whom medical work leads behind the scenes.

The reasons for this state of affairs are not far to seek. At the root of all lies, of course, the powerlessness of Buddhiflm to curb the passions. The chief surface reason is, however, the system of polyandry, by virtue of which several brothers have one wife in common. I do not think that Buddhism can be held responsible for the origin of this system; it must also be mentioned that in Ladak the marriage of cousins is absolutely unknown among Buddhists. But Buddhism has certainly shut its eyes to the manifest evils connected with polyandry. As visible proofs of the immoral condition of the people, I may perhaps be allowed to mention the extraordinary sterility of Buddhist females, the enormous prevalence of venereal diseases, and the gradual decline of all qualities except those which man has in common with the brute creation; this degeneration is attested by the ruins of works executed by the skill and intellect of former generations, of which the present generation plainly and candidlyacknowledges itself incapable.

4. I vow and promise not to lie, deceive, or bear false witness.

I have yet to find a Ladaki who denies that he habitually tells lies. They are so far better in this respect than the Kashmiri in that they do not lie without any apparent object to be gained. But given an object, every Buddhist Ladaki immediately becomes a liar. Stories of ingenious lies are told as good jokes. A man who has quarrelled with another walks for days to bring his case before the court in Leh. On arrival he picks up a large stone outside the court, which he produces within as the identical one with which his enemy assaulted him! This is not the occasional dodge of a cute individual, but the regular practice among the people. On one occasion, when present in the court, I heard a Buddhist give evidence after being duly put on oath. At the close of his examination the judge remarked: "How many lies have you told~" and the answer was: " Not very many, your honor!" This was considered a huge joke by the officials; and on my afterward mentioning the matter, I was asked in an astonished tone: "What are witnesses good for if they don't tell lies on your behalf ~" It is a notorious fact that no witnesses can ever be obtained against a man who is at all prominent; great men can do everything with impunity. Bribery and intimidation are the rule. I was once • I know It to be a fact, that sexual connection Is daily practised by the boys aud girls herding the goats on the hills. Sodomy is not nnknown, but must, I believe, be put down to the account of Mohammedan traders, and is not a national evil. seeking for evidence on a certain point, and, to my astonishment, could get none. My servant, however, remarked: "Unless you pay beforehand you will never get witnesses. " This explained all, and also shows suffi_ ciently clearly that Buddhism has not succeeded in rousing any feeling 01' conscience as regards the truth.

5. I vow and promise to abstain from intoxicating drinks. In a note to this we read: "It is only the Brotherhood (i.e., priests. lamas) who keep this vow to its full extent. For the lay adherent it simply means to abstain from spirituous liquors. The Upasaka (i.e., devout layman) may therefore take wine and beer in moderation. "

This note is interesting. Subhadra gives us five rules" obligatory on everyone professing to be a follower of the Buddha," and promptly informs us that the fifth is only kept by the clerics. Why is not the rule, which is surely plain enough, fully kept ~ Subhadra should also kindly favor us with a definition of lhe difference to be made between" intoxicating drinks, spirituous liquors," and "wine and beer." Otherwise his note is hardly intelligible to the ordinary mind. Vile will, however, take the lowest ground and state the rule to mean" Don't get tipsy." It would be interesting to ascertain the amount of grain annually used in Ladak for making" chang," a native beer. The use oLthis beer is the main cause of poverty in Ladak. People sit down at midday and drink till midnight. In nine cases out of ten one or both of two men fighting are tipsy. The guests at every wedding go home intoxicated. Workmen have repeatedly given me carousing and drunkenness as an excuse for not coming to work. Altho the water in Ladak is so pure and refreshing that travelers are loud in their praises of it, the Buddhist Ladaki drinks water only when he can get absolntely nothing else, and in no case is drunkenness considered a disgrace.

In II. 106 three further vows are enumerated, the observation of which, tho not obligatory, is specially meritorious. Together with the Pancha- Sila they constitute the Atthanga-Sila, and run as follows : 6. I vow and promise not to eat food at unseasonable times-that is, after the midday meal.

7. I vow and promise not to dance. sing light songs, frequent public amusements. and. in short, to avoid worldly dissipation of every kind.

S. I vow and promise not to wear any kind of ornament, nor to use any scents or perfumes, and, in short, to avoid whatever tends to vanity.

If the obligatory rules are not kept, the voluntary rules are still more likely to be discarded. And such is the case. The chief meal is invariably in the evening. Dancing is an important feature at every wedding. The songs current among the people are for the most part too obscene'to bear publication, and an obscene significance attaches to phrases in many more songs which are apparently harmless. The people throng in crowds to all the public amusements available. The love of oruament and finery is not confined to the females, who often carry hundreds of rupees' worth of jewelry on their persons while they have not a cent at liberty for repairs to their houses. 'rhe males are intensely fond of bracelets and earrings- the latter being so ponderous that the lobes of the ears are often torn. So innate is this love of finery that even images of gods ,are represented with huge earrings dependent from monstrously elongated lobes.

With these rules we have touched the center of Buddhism on its prac- tical side, and for this reason a few more remarks must be added. As already shown, no attempt is made to observe even the five obligatory, much less the three voluntary rules. Furthermore, there is not a single layman in Ladak who is able even to enumerate them. The only rule which has in any way entered into the popular consciousness is the com- mand not to kill-the very one which leads to the grossest absurdities. Of this law it can be said that the people know it, but do not observe it. With regard to the rest, especially those treating of moral matters, I affirm that the people have no consciousness that any transgression constitutes sin. Not only is there no word in Tibetan to express" conscience." but there is no evidence of the existence of such a thing. Moral conceptions and all higher aspirations have ceased to be. The third obligatory rule certainly includes chastity in speech, but the expressions continually on the lips of high and. low are so utterly foul that thcy cannot even be hinted at. The first obligatory rule, which includes kindness to animals, most· certainly also. includes kindness to human beings. But in Ladak real charity is unknown; so much so that the words" widow" and" orphan" are common words of abuse. Consider what this implies. In Christian countries the very mention of " the fatherless and the widow" calls forth feelings of sympathy and compassion. The words are almost synonyms or "helpless and pitiable." But nine centuries of Buddhism have produced a different view, and" the religion of love and compassion" has taught the people that orphans and widows are lawful objects of ill-treatment; they are to be spurned as if they were vermin ; their very name is an insult.

It is as interesting as it is melancholy to observe how the superficial view of love, compassion, and charity taught by Buddhism has led to the utter subversion of the meaning ordinarily attaching to these express ions Charity is a means by which both donor and recipient are benefited, the former in a higher degree than the latter. Consequently-and this logical conclusion is actually drawn-the recipient has no cause to be grateful for any gift received; rather, the donor has to be grateful to the recipient for affording him an opportunity to exercise charity. In practical life this leads to an unusual development of the" sturdy beggar" system. One can daily see strong men and women going about from house to house. No pretence is made that they are reduced to beggary by misfortune, and all the arts practised by professional beggars in Europe are unknown. They do not reckon on exciting compassIOn, a feeling which they well know does not exist. They simply demand, insisting upon alms as their right, all the more as not they, but the givers, are those who have to consider themselves honored. While declining to give anything, I invariably offered work; but out of scores of applicants I have not found one who has not turned away in disdain.

I have often had opportunities of dispensing medicine to the sick; and here again this same view of charity turns up continually. Almost every patient appealed to me with the words " Merit, merit," meaning that by assisting him I should increase my own store of merit. The conception that it is done simply because it is good in itself and without any idea of self-emolument is incomprehensible to them. An amusing illustration of this oc()urred not long ago. A regular patient of mine persisted in the habit of coming for treatment after dispensary hours. After rebuking him sundry times, lone day declared that if he did not attend punctually he would get no more medicine; whereupon he retorted: "Very well; if you won't give me medicine when I come, I won't come at all, aud you will lose your chance of getting merit!" Which I did, much to my relief. On anotl.ar occasion a missionary had attempted late in the year to bring help to a district visited by small-pox. He had, however, to return with hands and feet very dangerously frostbitten. With reference to this I heard the remark: "He mnst be very hard up for merit if he has to take such desperate means."

Naturally the idea of gratitude has quite disappeared under such perverted ideas of charity. Certainly the words are, as a rule, not wanting j the people are 01jectionably profuse in oral thanks. But ask a man to prove his feelings by deeds, and you will meet with no response. I only know of one grateful Ladaki-a man whose leg was amputated by the medical missionary. His gratitude is all the more remarkable, as since the death of the surgeon he has transferred his attentions to the missionaries in general. They never pass his village without finding him sitting by the roadside waiting to present milk, or eggs, or butter ; and he adhered to his practice in spite of his gifts having occasionally been accepted without offering any present in return. I know of no other case in which a Buddhist Ladaki has put himself to any inconvenience as a return for benefits received. Buddhism has not produced the virtue of thankfulness.

(To be continued.) Christianity regards personal life as the most sacred of all possessions. Life is the most precious of all God's gifts. Nay, it affirms of God Himself that He is the highest Example of intense life, of intense personality, the great" I Am that I Am," and teaches us that we are to thirst for a continuance of personal life as a gift from Him; nay, more, that we are to thirst for the living God Himself and for conformity to His likeness, while Buddhism sets forth as the highest of all aims the utter extinction of the illusion of personal identity, and proclaims as the only true creed the ultimate resolution of everything into nothing. What shall I do to inherit eternal life ~ says the Christian. What shall I do to inherit eternal extinction of life? says the Buddhist. Which creed will you choose ~-Sir Monier Williams.

READY FOR DEPARTURE FROM LAKAWN TO THEIR STATIONS

CENTRAL SIAl1.

PREACHING TO FAMINE SUFFERERS AT LAKAWN, LAOS.

MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS

MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Historic Sketch. -The history of American missions in Siam is interesting and even romantic. The earnest call which led to missionary operations seems to have been visibly represented not by a phantom Siamese, like the Man of Macedonia, but by the famous and very substantial Siamese twins. ' The American trading vessel commanded by Captain Coffin which in 1829 brought to this country this strange pair brought also an earnest appeal from the zealous German missionary, Gutzlaff, and from Rev. Mr. Tomlin, of the London Missionary Society, to the American churches, to take part in the missionary work in Siam. Their own societies could not enter upon a permanent occupation, and hence the appeal to America. In response to this appeal the American Board of Foreign Missions instructed Rev. David Abeel to visit Siam with a view to its occupancy if he deemed it advisable. He reached Siam June 30th, 1831, a few days after Mr. Gutzlaff, saddened by the death of his beloved wife, had sailed away in a native junk for Tientsin on an exploration of the coast of China. After six months Mr. Tomlin, of the London Society, was also called away. In 1832 Mr. Abeel was obliged to leave on account of ill health. In the same year Rev. John Taylor Jones was sent as a missionary to Siam by his American Baptist associates in Burmah, to whom Gutzlaff and Tomlin had also written. He reached Siam in March, 1833, and his first work was among the Chinese. Two more mi.'3sionaries of the American Board reached Bangkok in 1834, having been more than a year on their, way. One of these labored among the Chinese, the other among the Siamese. Rev. 'Villiam Dean and his wife of the American Baptist Missionary Union also arrived in 1834 as missionaries to the Chinese in Siam, and Rev. D. B. Bradley and wife arrived in 1835.

In 1838 Rev. R. W. Dee, a representative of the Presbyterian Board, was sent to Bangkok for the purpose of reporting upon its eligibility as a missionary station for labors among the Chinese. Mr. Dee, in his report, urged the occupancy of Siam as a mission field, not merely for the Chinese, but more particularly for the Siamese. Rev. William Buel, of the Presbyterian Board, arrived in 1840. In the same year the Siamese department of the American Board's mission was strengthened by the arrival of Messrs. Caswell, Hemingway, and Bacon and their wives, and Miss Pierce. In 1845 Prince Chow Fa Mongkllt, then head priest of a royal monastery, invited Mr. Caswell, of the American Board, to become his private teacher, and the engagement continued for a year and a half. Mr. Caswell was a graduate of Lane Theological Seminary and a member of the Presbytery of Cincinnati. In 1840 the American Board directed its missionaries in Bangkok to remove to China, which had opened five treaty ports. In 1847 Rev. Stephen Matoon and wife and Samuel R. House, M.D., of the Presbyterian Board, arrived in Bangkok, having spent eight months on a journey which can now be made in six or seven weeks. They were soon visited by many of the nobles, and they took an early opportunity to pay their respects to the royal priest at his monastery. They were most kindly received, and continued ever afterward to retain the royal confidence. The tidings that a new foreign physician (Dr. House) had come brought crowds to his dispensary for relief. The floating house which Dr. Bradley had used was again fitted up as a dispensary, and was moored in front of the mission premises. In the first eighteen months he had prescribed for over eighteen thousand patients. The Presbyterian Mission to the Siamese was now thoroughly established.

The First Presbyterian Church was organized in Bangkok in 1849, the missionaries constituting the larger part of the membership at first, tho gradually the number of native members was increased. In 1851 the usurper of the throne, an illegitimate elder brother, died, and Chow Fa Mongkut, who had entered a Buddhist monastery as a measure of safety, succeeded to the throne. Siam thenceforth entered upon a new era of enlightenment and prosperity.

The life in Siam of Sir John Bowring and Mr. Harry Parks, his able Secretary of Legation (afterward British Minister to China), brought about great changes through a treaty made between Siam and Great Britain, and in 1856 a similar treaty was formed by Hon. Townsend Hams between Siam and the United States. It is pleasant to recall the testimony which Dr. William D. Wood, who accompanied the embassy of Mr. Harris, gave of the influence which the American missionaries had already gained at that early day. It is as follows: " The unselfish kindnesFl of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity, and truthfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missions and prepared a way for further national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension which they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibility of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Matoon, of the Presbyterian Mission, as first United States Consul."

Mr. Matoon, however, accepted the office only until a successor could be appointed at Washington; meanwhile, his mission work-preaching, translating, etc.-was not interrupted.

Establishment of the Laos Mission.-It was in 1858 that Rev. Jonathan Wilson and wife and Rev. Daniel McGilvary arrived in Siam. They had been room-mates at Princeton; and Mr. McGilvary, in offering himself to . the Board, had requested that he might be sent to some field where others might feel less inclined to go. It was perhaps in view of this desire that in the year 1867 Mr. McGilvary was sent up the Meinam River to establish a mipsion in Laos. The voyage up the river occupied thrlle months. The Laos tributary king gave to Mr. McGilvary and his family a kindly recep-

MISSIONS IN SIAM AND

tion. Mr.. and Mrs. Wilson followed soon after. This general favor to the Laos Mission continued until March, 1869, when the king, stirred up doubtless by the Buddhist priesthood, who represented that a certain famine which Laos had suffered had probably been due to the influence of the missionaries, requested of the King of Siam that the United States Consul should be compelled to issue an order withdrawing the missionaries from the Laos country. Rev. Mr. McDonald, who happened to be acting as United States Consul, made the reply that " A famine which occurred in 1866 could not have been caused by a missionary who arrived a year later, and that during the year 1868-69, while they still remained in the Laos country, accounts were received of an abundant harvest." The withdrawal of the missionaries was respectfully declined by the Consul, and the Siamese Minister of the Interior at Bangkok represented to the Laos king that he entirely acquiesced in this decision. The purpose of the Laos king being thus thwarted, made itself felt, however, upon the native Christians, and on September 12th, 1869, two converts were seized and barbarously put to death. Other church-members sought safety in flight. The next year, however, this king died, and the Laos Christians from that day have had rest from persecution, and have been admitted to greater privileges than ever.

The Laos field is now considered one of the most promising, tho twenty-eight years ago it seemed one of the most difficult, owing to the above-mentioned bitter persecution. The favorable reaction was strong. Martyr's blood in that distant region, as elsewhere, proved to be the seed of the Church. Compared with the people of· Siam, especially at Bangkok, the inhabitants of Laos are more simple and confiding. They have the great advantage of being sufficiently removed from those corrupting inflnences of foreign contact which in all lands have proved so detrimental to the highest missionary success. Medical work has had a most salutary influence in winning the confidence of the people ; and altho a former king was a persecutor, the princes of Laos in recent years have held a friendly attitude toward the missions, and there has been as great freedom in the proclamation of the Gospel in every part of that country as in the territories of the United States.

The Thralldom of Superstition.-In spite of the claims of Buddhistic philosophy, the superstitions of the people are virtually of the simplest character. Mendicant Buddhist priests appear everywhere with their bowls, and whatever salvation Buddhism is supposed to secure is purchased by gifts of rice to these priestly beggars. Anything like grace or Divine help in any form is unknown to the system ; merit making is its one universal reliance. With the priesthood merit is gained by observance of the many and sometimes exacting rules of a self.centered monastic life. With the masses of the laity man's chief duty consists in feeding the priests. But practically there is with the people, and sometimes with the monks themselves, a chief reliance upon the superstitious worsliip or service of spirits, and for the most part malignant spirits, to whose superior power mortals are subject. Every conspicuous object in nature is haunted by ghosts. Disease is the result of the bewitching influence of these evil spirits acting either directly upon the patient or through the personality or unseen agency of some man or woman who, in case the patient dies, is accused and arraigned as a witch, and who must pay a severe penalty for his misdeeds. Iu severe cases where delirium occurs, as in l,yphoid-fe,oer, the priests of devil worship are often summoned for the purpose of ascertaining who has bewitched the patient, or if the spirit is acting directly and is supposed to be lurking in. the patient's body, an effort is made to ascertain at what precise point it is lodged, and frequently the sufferer is prodded in different parts of the body with some blunt instrument until by an outcry of distress t.he precise location is revealed. One sad instance is recorded as having fallen under the observation of the late Dr. Cheek, of the Presbyteriau Mission. The patient who suffered torture was a young girl of sixteen.

In cases of witchcraft the person accused of the offense is banished from the community with his entire family, and as other communities would dread his approach, he has no resource but to betake himself with his household to the wilderness. This is scarcely better than the sentence of death which is inflicted in Central Africa.

A few years ago a returned missionary of the Presbyterian Board conceived the plan of purchasing land for a refuge colony in which this unfortunate class could be settled, and where, by tilling the soil, they might find support for their families.' These superstitions seem to disappear wherever missionary work has found its way. The present King of Siam has on one or two occasions issued proclamations designed to turn the minds of the people from childish and cruel superstitions which were doing injury to the public welfare. The enormities of the system of devil worship may be greatly mitigated, but the deep foun,dations of it still exist; they underlie the whole superstructure of the popular religion both in Laos and in Siam, and especially in the rural districts. The mere every-day routine of Buddhistic merit making does not satisfy the religious wants or religious fears of the masses of the people. The overshadowing presence of disembodied spirits weighs upon them, and its pall of darkness cannot be broken by anything short of the truth as it is in Jesus and the liberty with which He sets men free.

In sickness, on occasion of blighted crops, or in times of disaster, the people resort to the devil priests to learn if possible the cause, and to appease the spirits. The sense of the power of the unseen world is too deep to be removed by the cold, ethical maxims of the Buddhists. We are often told in these times that Buddhism is a religion quite sufficient for the countries in which it bears sway j that its great teacher is to be classed with Jesus of Nazareth, and that its high ethics and its sublime philosophy challenge the admiration of all thoughtful men. But even if we were to concede all this to the higher classes, large numbers of whom betake themselves for a time to monasteries for meditation, yet what will be said of the millions in Siam or Laos, Cambodia or Burmah. who spend their whole lives under the overmastering bondage of evil spirits ~ These certainly furnish a work for the missionary. These appeal to the Christians of every land for teachers who shall point them to the way of life and set them free. It is in behalf of such that the commission of the great apostle to the Gentiles was given j for they certainly need to be led " from darkness unto light, and from the power of Satan (or Satans) unto God, that they may receive remission of sin" and a share in the faith that is in Jesus Christ.

Buddhism blots out the name of God j it presents no Savior and no salvation j it only calls on each man to save himself. It takes no account of supernatural things, whereas the masses of men will insist upon supernatural influence, and if deprived of the light of God they will become the victims of imaginary beings who are mightier than they.

New Phases of the Mislion Work.-The mission work in Siam takes on from time to time new forms, and it will doubtless continue to require new adaptations as time goes on and as the people become more and more familiar with the current of events in all lands. As an example of the new phases of work which are to be encountered and of the leaven of missionary influence already exerted, a preaching service is reported as having been established by the Buddhists upon a Buddhist holy day. It is not conducted, however, by the Buddhist priests, who ought to be the teachers of ihe people. "Instead of calling in a lot of ignorant priests,,. says our report, "and listening to their prayers and exhortations in the unknown Bali (Pali) tongue, of the meaning of which these priests themselves have not the slightest idea, a number of the princes of high rank take turns and present the truth in plain, every-day Siamese. Strange to say, however, the attendance is always quite small, so we may be greatly encouraged since the Siamese show so little interest in their own religion and attend our services in larger numbers and much more regularly than they do their own. " Reference is made in the reports of the Presbyterian Mission for 1895 of a visit from Major Roper, of the Ceylon Salvation Army, to Bangkok. The visit was made, as is supposed, for the purpose of reconnoitering the field with a view to extending the operations of the Army to Siam. The report says that" the natives seem greatly taken with the Salvation Army idea, and it is very probable that the Army would soon collect a large following here in Bangkok, if some of their workers should begin work here. We all found Mr. Roper a very agreeable gentleman and learned much from his visit." It is to be hoped that the Salvation Army will send a contingent to Bangkok, provided leaders are chosen who shall insist upon cooperation and not rivalry, or indirect antagonism to the existing work, and we are sure that their work will be hailed with rejoicing. Doubtless some important element may be supplied by the methods of the Salvation Army which possibly is lacking in the methods of other missionary organizations. The field is great ; the millions are perishing, and doubtless all who love the cause of missions would rejoice " that every way Christ is preached." Even the lay preaching of the Siamese Buddhist princes may be welcomed, so far as it turns away the attention of the people from the mummeries of an ignorant and lazy priesthood to the ethical precepts of Buddhist doctrine, and to whatever shall stimulate them to an avoidance of vice and a practice of virtue. As the higher and more sensible teachings of the Greek philosophy helped to dissipate the mists and disinfect the moral corruptions of the old heathen superstitions and clear away the rubbish for the early Christianity, so possibly a Gospel of common sense preached by the princes of Siam may help to prepare the way for the truth as it is in Jesus.

Self-Help.-The natives in both the Laos country and Siam have had hitherto the double burden of supporting the Buddhist priesthood and the various juggleries of spirit worship. In a little book on Siam published some years ago by Rev. M. A. McDonald, it was stated that Bangkok alone supported over ten thousand priests, and that all of this vast army could be seen starting out every morning in search of their daily food. " It must cost Siam annually," says Mr. McDonald, " $25,000,000 to keep up the priesthood alone, and supposing the population to be 8,000,000, which is perhaps an underestimate, it will make on an average over $3 for every man, woman, and child in the kingdom. Now, if every man, woman, and child in the evangelical Christian Church would average $3 per annum, the boards of the Church would not be compelled so frequently to go a-begging, and the world at that rate would soon be evangelized. If the heathen can do so much for a false religion, what should Christians not be willing to do for the religion of Jesus, to which they owe everything they are, and have, and hope to be ~"

But there is another practical question suggested by these significant facts and figures, and it pertains not only to Siam, but to all mission fields; and that is, " Why may not those who have borne the heavier burdens of their old heathen rites also be taught to support their own more beneficent Christian institutions ~"

In the early days of Christian missions it was sometimes necessary, at least it.was thought to be necessary, in order to win the confidence of the parents and children, to assume the entire support of the pupils in the boarding-schools. In some instances a trifling consideration was given to distrustful parents as an inducement to surrender their children to the full control of the missionaries, on the same principle that in some of our own cities it is necessary to secure by indenture the control for a period at least, of the children into eleemosynary refuges. This primitive stage of the mission work is passing away. There is a higher appreciation of the good accomplished in education. It is perhaps seldom necessary to assume the entire support of missionary pupils; and where it was at first deemed indispensable to furnish all expenses and chapels, as well as the entire support of the native preachers, that necessity is believed to be passing away. The native Christians are urged to assume the entire support of their pastors, and where this cannot be wholly assnmed a partial support is insisted upon. More and more it has become the aim of all missions to bring the people up to as high a degree of self-denial in this respect as they have been accustomed to practise in the support of their heathen rites.

In the Laos Mission there seems to be a greater readiness of the people to support their own Christian work than has been shown in most other mISSIOns. In the Laos Presbytery a standing committee on beneficence is now in full operation, and the Lampoon church has an evangelistic committee under its leadership. The students in theology are now engaged systematically in city mission work. The following action, taken by a committee of Laos Presbytery, will be of interest: Greetings of the servants of God, Nan Soopah, Noy Hooen, and Noy Moon, whom Presbytery last year appointed over the work of silver, gathered as offerings. We three servants of God have consulted, saying, if there is no work (set before wthoermk)bteheestdaibscliisphleesd.wirlrl not contribute: that is certain. It is necessary that a there is a work of the Lord, the disciples will have a heart to contribute. Another thing. The disciples in the country outside (United States) have collected silver and selected men and sent (t.hem) to help an these provinces. It is not fitting that we eat silver from the disciples of the country outside continuallY" It is fitting that we in this country should take (this) as our own work. Therefore, we three servants of God see fit to beg, ask and advise Presbytery after this manner, saying: 1. We ask Presbytery to send two men to exhort and teach in the districts of Tern and Lee and elsewhere-let the work say. Let one man be one who knows and is accustomed to teaching, and the other one who max assist in teaching, and may carry books along to distribute. Let the teacher eat sIlver, 15 rupees (about $4) a month; let the helper eat 12 rupees (about $3); let these two men go for about three months_ 2. We ask Presbytery to enjoin the disciples, every person, old and young, throughout this Lampoon (province), to contribute silver every Sabbath, according as God hath caused to have Prosperity. 3. We ask Presbytery to appoint a company (committee) to put their hearts into this work. Let this company have authority to send out these two men, to collect silver, to reckon silver (wages), and other matters. 4. We ask Presbytery to invite Rev. Soopah to take the work of traveling, exhorting, and teaching all the disciples concerning the work of giving; and that he enjoin to contribute silver for this work of teaching in the districts of Tern and Lee.

The Existing Volume of the Work.-The Protestant missionary work in Siam and Laos is almost entirely confined to the efforts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, United States of America. The American Baptist Union, which carried on for Rome years a limited work in Siam, has withdrawn. Some individual missionary efforts are being put forth, as by Rev. Mr. Adamson, in Bankok. An American Christian negro, whose wife is a native of Pegu, is also engaged in missionary work. Some Chinese Christians, old converts of the American Baptist Mission, still keep up a sort of home missionary work among the Siamese in Bangkok. But the Presbyterian Board may at present be said to bear the chief responsibility of the missionary enterprise in Siam and in Laos. In the latter country, so far as known to the writer, no missionary effort is put forth by other bodies.

The last report shows in the Siam Mission, Ord~ined !f1i!'Bion~ries……………………….. • •• 8 Medical mIBBlonarles..•………………………….. 3 Married and unmarried women……………… " ….. . 16 Native teachers, male and female…………………. . 19 Number of communicants in seven churches……….. . 292 Boys and girls in boarding-schools…….. " ……….. . 191 Total number of pupils in schools of all grades……… . 316 Patients treated in the hospital work.•••.•••.•••…….. 5,000 In the Laos Mission there are Ordained missionaries……………………….. '" 8 Physicians ……………………………………. . 5 Married and unmarried women…….. " …… " …… . 16 Ordained natives…………….•..•.••… , .. " …… . 2 Other helpers…………….. " …………………. . 57 Number of communicants in twelve churches………. . 1,841 There were added during the last year…………….. . 305 Number of boys and girls in boarding-schools ….•….. 282 Children gathered in the Sabbath-schools…………… . 987 The stations of the Laos Mission are Cheung Mai, situated on the Maah Ping River, five hundred miles north of Bangkok. This was occupied by Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D., and Rev. Jonathan Wilson, both being accompanied by their wives. The second statipn, Lakawn, was occupied in 1885, Lampoon in 1891, Muang Praa in 1893, and Nan in 1894_ These five stations occupy such strategic positions a!l enable the missionaries there resident and their threescore native teachers and helpers to extend their work into the wide regions in all directions.

The Laos Mission has shown in the last four or five years very gratifying results of missionary labor, namely, the number of accessions in 1890 were 180, and during the following years respectively 182, 241, 299, 289, and 305.

The Present Outlook.-That part of the late speech by Queen Victoria to the British Parliament in which she states with satisfaction that a treaty has been formed between Great Britain and France, securing the independence of Siam, has doubtless excited in all friends of missions. a new interest in the missionary work in Siam and Laos. The kingdom of Siam embraces several small tributary st(ltes extending down the Malayan Peninsula, and also a number of dependencies stretching to the north and northeast, and embracing the Laos country. When the French navy entered Bangkok many months ago and forced the Siamese Government to transfer to French authority large districts in its northeastern tributary possessions, the relations between France and Great Britain became considerably strained with reference to the question of territorial rights.

And some apprehension was felt in regard to the future of American missions in Eastern Laos. and, in fact. throughout Siam. The policy of the French Government in its occupation of portions of the west coast of Africa, from which it excludes all American missionary operations except upon the condition that they shall use the French language in their mission schools, and shall be forbidden even the employment of the vernacular, has given good reason to fear that a similar restrictive policy, which virtually would amount to suppression, might be carried out in Laos and Siam. Tho the boundaries agreed upon between Great Britain and France are not as yet very clearly known, it appears that these two powers have agreed to a French protectorate or virtual possession in the northeastern dependencies, while England extends a similar control over territories on the west. Both of the great contracting powers are understood to have guaranteed the independence of Siam in the territory that remains.

While this treaty must be regarded as another of those encroachments either by single powers or by joint action which the stronger governments of the world have made and are making upon the territory of weaker nations, there is perh~ps this satisfaction, namely, that the action of Great Britain has prevented France from usurping the entire kingdom of Siam, or at least reducing it to a mere dependency of France, as in the case of Madagascar. It will secure also the continued work of Protestant missions both in the territory occupied by Great Britain and in the independent kingdom of Siam. On the whole, the congratulatory view which the British Queen seems to have taken of the situation may therefore be shared by all those who love the cause of evangelical missions. It is probable also that this arrangement may on the whole promote the general advance of civilization in Siam. Buttressed and secured in its rights by a specific treaty between two powerful nations, it may carry forward all those industries and foster all those lines and methods of advancement which the general movement of this age demands. A portentous uncertainty which for many months has hung over Siam having now been removed, there is perhaps new incentive to missionary effort. There is reason to believe that such effort will be welcomed, or at least more freely tolerated, in the future than it has been in the past. And the religious barriers to be encountered there are less formidable than in most Eastern lands. In Laos especially the influence of Buddhism is weak, and the influence of animism, or spirit worship, tho prevalent, is less antagonistic. It does not prevent the people from listening to the truth of Christianity. The field is therefore much more accessible than a country ruled by the intolerance of Islam or the conceit and self-satisfaction of either the Confucian or the Brahmanical cults. There is also comparative freedom from the spirit of caste and the social barriers which it presents. Both Siam and the Laos country are also less trammeled by restraints placed upon woman. She has greater social freedom, and may freely exert that womanly influence which is everywhere so helpful in all religious life and growth. Many great mission fields are just now environed with difficulties; but in Siam and Laos a great door and effectual is presented. For every ten missionaries there should be a hundred. A MISSIONARY ROMANCE.-II.

THE FIRST MISSIONARY EXPEDITION AND ITS CENTURY'S FRUIT.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

America still waits the advent of a poet of the missionary crusade, such as William Cowper was the first to become in English literature, more than a century ago, and Reginald Heber proved himself to be among the Anglicans, and as James Montgomery did, representing the Moravian Brethren. John Greenleaf Whittier has come nearest to filling the sacred niche among the poets of our Western continent in the long career of his beautiful and God-consecrated life, from the appearance of his "Mogg Megone," in 1836, till his death, three years ago. The poem which caused him to be first recognized by purely English critics as " a pO}lt indeed" was" The Panorama," which was published forty years ago. As we read its impassioned and exquisite strains we feel that the writer was prevented from letting his muse burn over the greater subject of the foreign missionary enterprise only by the immediate and overpowering call of the slave for freedom. But W1'l may now apply the pictures and predictions of his panoramic showman to the higher freedom which the missionaries of Christ are everywhere proclaiming to all enslaved by sin: " And, still beyond, long lines of foam and sand Tell where Pacific rolls his waves a-land, From many a wide-lapped port and land-locked bay, Opening with thunderous pomp the world's highway To Indian isles of spice and marts of far Cathay. • Such,' said the showman, as the curtain fell, •Is the New Canaan of Ol1r Israel- The land of promise to the swarming North, Which, hive·like, sends its annual surplus forth.' "

For the peoples to whom awakening Christendom first resolved to send the good news of the liberty which is in Christ Jesus were those of the islands of that Pacific Ocean which covers a third of the globe. Thither William Carey determined to go, but God directed him, with Dr. Thomas, to India, for which he had been all unconsciously training himself. The first English missionary society-the Baptist-accordingly gave its early strength to the evangelization of the millions entrusted to the rule of the British East India Company. So it fell to the second of the Reformed missionary societies, now representing the other great army of the Nonconformists of England and vVales, to undertake as its earliest enterprise the sending of the law of God to the islands which had been for seventeen centuries waiting for that law-to the Malay and Papuan savages; from Tahiti and Samoa to New Guinea. In Captain James Wilson the London Missionary Society had found the providentially prepared leader of the exoedition; but where were the missionaries ~ The Rev. Dr. John Love, the first secretary of the society, and worthy to rank with Andrew Fuller, the first secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, stood almost alone a hundred years ago in giving due importance to the training as well as the character of the men who were to be the modern apostles to the eight hundred millions of human beings ignorant of Christ. Himself converted when he was nineteen years of age, he had enjoyed the academic and theological discipline of the universities of the Church of Scotland. He had been assistant pastor and preacher in the parish churches of Rutherglen and Greenock, and he was Scottish minister in London at the age of forty, when there was added to his work the cares and toils of the secretariat. To found a new society in the fervor of the first love called forth by William Carey's letters was well, but to find and to prepare missionaries at a time when only one Englishman had gone ont to preach Christ, was a task of far more serious difficulty and of even greater importance. John Love naturally looked to Scotland, but the General Assembly of its Church that very year (1796), by a majority in the teeth of Erskine of Greyfriars, pronounced foreign missions " preposter. ous. " So he wrote these significant words on March 17th, 1796 : "I have been led to the idea of forming some certain and permanent plan for securing the solid instruction of a few missionaries at'!.east, who may be. as eyes to the rest. I am more and more established in the fullest cer· tainty that the rash ideas of many respecting the easiness of finding persons truly qualified for this work are the quintessence of folly and vain arrogance. In the course of conversations with the missionaries here for their instruction, I see at once the difficulty, the possibility and absolute necessity of polishing those shafts that are to be thrown into the very center of the host of Satan." lle humbled himself and his fellow-directors, calling them" to consider deeply whether our humiliation, and faith, and spirituality are of such a dye as that it may be hoped that the jealous God will commit to us the high honor of being the fathers of heathen nations."

When Dr. John Love had, day by day, given the accepted candidates for the mission field systematic theological training, so far as was possible to men generally ignorant of the original Hebrew and Greek languages of the Holy Scriptures, he prepared fifteen" Addresses to the people of Otaheite, designed to assist the labor of missionaries and other instructors of the ignorant." The study of these" simplest methods of conveying scriptural truth to untutored minds," and, possibly, the translation of these ad. dresses into the vernacular languages of the islanders, were meant to do what WycIif, Luther, and John Knox attempted in the Reformation times of transition from the darkness of illiterate Romanism which had concealed the Word of God.

Of the thirty male missionaries, with six wives and three children, who embarked on board the Duff at Blackwall, on the Thames, with James Wilson as commander, his nephew, William Wilson, as mate, and a crew of t,wenty besides, only four were ordained ministers. The Rev. James Fleet Cover and John Eyre, thirty-four and twenty-eight years of age re- , spectiveiy, were married. The Rev. John Jefferson did not live longer than to the year 1807. The fourth, the Rev. Thomas Lewis, who had attended the hospitals and dispensaries and understood printing, married a native and was murdered in 1799. The other twenty-six were tradesmen, artisans, and servants; one is entered as " surgeon," and one as lately a gunner in the Royal Artillery. The only one of the thirty whose name has come down as distinguished in missionary history was Henry Nott, a bricklayer, twenty-two years of age. He died in 1844 after forty-eight years' splendid service. Dr. John Love had reason for his anxiety. "The Lord of the harvest," he wrote, " hath prepared a numerous band of missionaries, and hath provided the means of their conveyance to a remote region of the globe. • •• When they stand on heathenish shores • • . it is easy to speculate, in the shade, on their arduous situation. But the elevation of faith, the rich communication of wisdom and power from on high, essential to their comfort and success, are beyond what most of us are capable to imagine. " Dr. Love warned the sanguine supporters of the new and sacred venture that accounts of solid success could not be expected for a long time.· "Having done our utmost to begin the attempt well, let us follow it up and mature it by the faith, patience, and prayers of years to come." Yet, tho Captain James Wilson did his part of the first missionary expedition well, and only one of the thirty missionaries proved himself above the average, while some fell away, this pioneer enterprise of the London Missionary Society has been used by the gracious Head of the Church to bring to Himself nearly all the peoples of the Pacific islands, and to prepare their ocean to be, in the second missionary century, the great highway of the Christian nations from the United States and the Dominion of Canada on its American shores, to Russia and Japan and the colonies of Great Britain on its Asiatic and Australasian coasts. Henry Nott was a bricklayer as William Carey was a shoemaker. So is Jesus Christ's fundamental law of His kingdom carried out still, as when He called the fishermen by the Galilean lake and trained them to be fishers of men.

Captain James Wilson, tho more experienced than they all, received a letter of instructions from the directors. "You are fully apprised," they wrote, "of the nature and design of the expedition you have undertaken to conduct. You are aware that it is not only in its nature singular and almost without a precedent, but that it is also one of the most honorable and most important services which can be confided to a human being. The attention of the Christian world is very generally excited to the object, and devout intercessions are continually ascending, like incense to Heaven, for its success. Should it be favored with the blessing of God, it may be the direct means of imparting Divine light and eternal life to great multitudes of immortal beings, and may form an era of distinguished importance in the history of human redemption. " He was told to proceed to Portsmouth to join the East India Convoy there, and to keep company with it for protection in that time of European war; to procure at Teneriffe four pipes of the best wine in hogsheads, paying by draft on the society's treasurer; to take thence bunches of dried grapes for planting in the mission settlements, and pecks of wheat and seeds of tropical fruits for the same purpose. Making for Rio de Janeiro, he was there to lay in a stock of sugar, tobacco, chocolate, cochineal plant, and other vegetable productions. He was to proceed thence by way of Cape Horn to Tahiti, but if bafIied by contrary winds to bear up and run for the Cape of Good Hope. The sphere of the mission was declared, by resolution of the general meeting, to be "Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, the Marquesas, the Sandwich and the Pelew Islands." But while it was declared desirable to introduce the Gospel into several islands, it was pronounced necessary, if possible, to establish it in one. After detailed suggestions as to negotiations with the chiefs and the settlement of disputes through " appealing to the decision of Divine Providence by a solemn and religious use of the ancient institution of drawing lots," Captain Wilson was told to call at the East India Company's Canton factory for a return cargo, so as to sail back to Europe in the early part of 1798. "You are accompanied by the affectionate esteem of the excellent of the ear1h, and ministering spirits, we trust, will receive the welcome charge to convoy you in safety to the place of your destination. May they be glad spectators of the formation of a Christian temple in these heathen lands, and thus be furnished with the subject of a new song to Him that sitteth upon the throne and to the Lamb I"

The discoveries made in the South Seas during the three voyages of * Captain Cook had made the missionary directors familiar with the condi- tion of the islands and peoples, and especially with Tahiti; When dedicating the firstfruits of their labors to George III., who had sent out the scientific expedition thcre to observe the transit of Venus, thc directors said to the king: "A nobler object, Sire, has engaged the attention of the missionary society, who, believing CHRIS'fIANITY to be the greatest blessing ever imparted to mankind, desired to communicate that inestimable gift, with all its happy effects, to these unenlightened regions." They felt, moreover, upbraided for their neglect of repairing, if possible, the injuries caused to the natives by the miseries and diseases. which inescourse with Europeans had occasioned. The early Spanish navigators had erected a cross on Tahiti, a fact which led Captain Cook to remark that, in his opinion, nothing would ever be done to Christianize the Pacific islanders, " since there were no motives in public ambition nor in private * The extraordinary interest, scientific and spiritual, called forth by these voyages, all over Europe, L~ well seen in a work published at Berlin in 1781 by the IJalle Professor, Johan Reinhold Forster, .. Tagebuch Einer Entdekkungs Reise nach der Sudsee in der Jahren 1776 bis 1780 anter Anfiihrung der Oapitaius Oook, Olerke, Gore and King. The map 1s of curious value. avarice for such an undertaking." Dr. Haweis, the Anglican rector and chaplain of the Countess of Huntingdon, who was a worthy colleague of the Presbyterian, Dr. Love, spared no pains to induce his fellow-directors to answer that superficial and faithless view, to which Captain Cook had himself fallen a victim, by directing the first expedition to the islands of the South Sea, and very specially to Tahiti.

The story of Captain James "Wilson's first voyage of the Duff in the years 1796, 1797, 1798, as authoritatively detailed at full length in the quarto volume published for the benefit of the society in 1799, has again in its past centennial year been told in popular style by Mr. George Cousins, its editorial secretary. Since this article was written there has reached Edinburgh the American Tract Society's noble little quarto written by Rev. James M. Alexander, under the title of "The Islands of the Pacific. " To that our readers should turn for " a compendious sketch of missions in the Pacific," with illustrations of much beauty. Even more recently stilI there has returned from twenty years of labor in the New Hebrides group, the Rev. James H. Laurie, who, when the Free Church of Scotland in 1878 could not find an ordained minister to go forth to that region-so much more attractive did India and Africa and China seem to be-offered himself, layman and deacon as he then was. After building up and confirming the churches of Aneityum, founded by the apostolic Drs. Geddie and Inglis, who found not a Christian on the island, and who left it with not a heathen there, and with the whole Bible printed in the language of the people and paid for by their annual crop of arrowroot, Mr. Laurie has retired.

To the eye of sense a hundred years ago, it looked as if the opinion of Captain Cook as to the destiny of the Polynesians were more likely to prove COlTect than that of Love, Haweis, Captain James Wilson, and the supporters of the London Missionary Society. For years after March 5th, 1796, when Wilson left eighteen of the thirty missionaries on Tahiti, of the Society group, and the others on Tongatabu, of the Friendly Islands, and put one man, William Crook, the servant, ashore on the Marquesas, it seemed as if the whole enterprise were to be a failure. In March, 1798, one half of them left for Sydney, and " gave up the work." Only in 1800 could Nott and Jefferson build a church and preach in public. Not till 1812 did it seem possible that there could be any fruit, when King Pomare asked Nott for baptism. Who shall picture the trial of faith which that heroic missionary had patiently borne these sixteen years, while deserted by nearly all his fellows, and treated as Noah was when he was a-building the ark ~ But God's long-suffering, reproduced in that of His servant, proved as ever to be " salvation," to races as to individuals, to the sensual Polynesians and cannibal Melanesians as to the chosen Israel of old, and every evangelized dark people since. From Captain Cook's murder and even John Williams's martyrdom, to the churches of Maoris and Fijians, Eromangans and Samoans, what a difference the century has wrought out; and all because Henry Nott believed the promises of God, commercial and political progress have been made possible, and the greatest litterateur of this generation, the Scottish Robert Louis Stevensou, who lies on the hill of Samoa, among the people whom he loved, blessed the South Sea missionaries as Darwin did at Tierra del Fuego!

American and European civilization mayor may not in time kill out the Negritos, Papuans, and even Malays of the islands of the Pacific Ocean; but if so that will be due to the white men, whose vices and greed the evangelists of Christendom have sought to arrest, and would have anticipated had the Church of the eighteenth century been as careful to obey its Lord as the Royal Society was to observe the transit of Venus! And whatever earthly destiny the God of nations and of missions may have in store for the islanders in the coming century, this much is certain, that Christ, wherever He has been preached and believed on, has redeemed them from the terror of the devils their fathers adored for deities, as Milton sang; has given many of them a pure life and a righteous government; has filled them with the assured hope which takes from death its sting and the grave its victory, and reveals the kingdom of heaven opened to all believers. It is true that, proportionally to population, the scattered races and confused tongues of the islands have had ten times mc:re missionaries than those of the old civilizations and literatures of India, since Captain James Wilson escaped from the dungeon of Tippoo, the tiger of Mysore, and God used him to land Henry Nott, the bricklayer, in Tahiti, and the brave solitary Crook, the valet, in the Marquesas. But it wiII no longer be the part of politicians and traders to taunt Christendom with this when, as the next century advances, the whole ocean becomes in the highest sense worthy of its name, and proves to be the new Mediterranean of the Antipodes, the busy highway of Christian civilization.

MISSIONARY WORK IN MALAYSIA.

As CONDUCTED BY THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.

BY REV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

At the session of the Bengal Conference in 1887 a district called the Burma District was established, and the Rev. W. F. Oldham was appoint. ed Presiding Elder. This district comprised the territory from Rangoon to Singapore southward, and from Rangoon to Tounghoo northward. The only points occupied were Tounghoo, Rangoon, and Singapore.

In this territory there were four missionaries aud one supply, with three ladies of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society and their assistants. The health of Rev. G. A. Bond, the missionary appointed to Singapore, failed almost immediately, and he was obliged to return home. I do not notice the work in Tounghoo and Rangoon, as it does not belong to Malaysis proper. When Mr. Bond was obliged to return home, Mr. Oldham was left with the church, the Chinese school, and the district correspondence on his hands. This required teaching from five to eight hours a day, and preaching five times a week, with much necessary business be~ides, thus very much overtaxing his strength. An English congregation which had been established showed signs of prosperity, and besides meeting its own financial necessities, contributed half the cost of the Tamil Mission. The Chinese school, which had commenced under very favorable auspices the year before, and had thirtY-OIie scholars, increased to the number of one hundred and twenty during this year. Miss Sophie Blackmore, who came to the work from Australia, began very energetically her work for the women. She had a school for Tamil girls with ten pupils and three Chinese girls whom she had at her own home. She made many visits to Chinese homes, and commenced to study the Malay language.

At the close of 1888, Dr. Oldham reported that the mission at Singapore was making visible progress. He stated that he had been so absorbed in ministering to the needs of the English-speaking population, and in building up what was already the largest Chinese school in Methodism, and the second in point of numbers of all the Methodist schools among the heathen, th~t he had been able to attain only a fair acquaintance with the colloquial language. He reported evangelistic work done in the Malay quarters by a party of three ladies, headed by Miss Blackmore and three men, Dr. West, Rev. Mr. Munson, and Captain Shellabear, an officer of the British army.

In 1889 the work in Malaysia was constituted a separate mission, with its headquarters at Singapore'. Dr. Oldham, the superintendent, wrote: " Intrenched here, we hold out our right hand to India and our left hand to China. In looking out over the myriads of beautiful islands that lie between us and the land of the Southern Cross, our hearts swell with gratitude to Almighty God that our beloved Church will share in bringing the forty millions that inhabit these seas to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus." '

The English Church had the benefit of the ministrations of Rev. W. N. Brewster, and continued to prosper. The Chinese mission had medical and evangelistic work led by Dr. B. F. West, and the Anglo-Chinese schqol was under the care of Rev. R. W. Munson and Rev. C. A. Gray, with other helpers. There was an average of three hundred and fifty boys on the rolls, and the school was rapidly breaking down prejudices, fostering friendship, and winning respect for the missionaries among the Chinese. The wives of the missionaries deserve much of the credit of the success of the school as owing to their faithful labors.

Mr. A. Fox, a local preacher, devoted himself to work among the Malays, and a Sunday-school was kept up in the house of a Mohammedan, who invited the mission to use it for that purpose. The Americau Board missionaries in Ceylon acceded to Dr. Oldham's request and sent him a Tamil preacher, Mr. D. Underwood, who itinerated among the Tamil peo· pIe and found many eager listeners.

Miss Blackmore had sixty girls under regular instruction in the schools, and visited some fifty households regularly, teaching the Scriptures therein.

Mr. Gray died after six weeks' illness from typhoid fever. His tri- umphant death produced a great impression upon the Chinese students. In one month after.Mr. Gray's death Dr. Oldham and his wife were obliged to return to America to recruit their shattered health. Mr. Brewster was transferred to the Foochow Mission in China, but the Rev. D. D. Moore, of Canada, soon took his place, and carried on the work successfully. The medical mission among the Chinese furnished thirteen converts, who were baptized by Bishop Thoburn at the time of the annual meeting. Dr. West went to Amoy, China, for a time to study the language in order to become effective among the Chinese.

Rev. Mr. Kensett carried on the work, and several more candidates were baptized. The Anglo-Chinese school continued to prosper, having about four hundred and fifty eager Chinese boys and young men, many of whom began to know the Savior and pray to Him. Funds were raised to erect a new three-story brick building. Dr. Leuring arrived from Germany, and in eleven months so mastered the Malay language as to be able to speak fluently and correctly to the people. Work among this Mohammedan population, however, was found very difficult, and had but little result. In the Tamil mission Mr. Underwood received fourteen converts who were baptized during the year, and Rev. Henry Hoisington, who had been pastor of a native church in Ceylon for sixteen years, came to his help.

Miss Blackmore extended her school work so that larger buildings were necessary, and filled up her home with orphans who wished instruction in the Gospel.

Dr. West and Dr. Leuring made some explorations in Borneo with the intention of soon opening work there.

Dr. Floyd, of Michigan, was appointed superintendent of the mission, and sailed from New York in January, 1890. The number of members at the end of 1890 was ninety-eight, and of probationers twenty-two, making a total of one hundred and thirty.

In 1891 the work continued to prosper in all its departments. A new school building was commenced for the Anglo-Chinese school, which was to cost not less than $10,000. The Malay work was continued, notwithstanding its difficulties, and some advance was also made in the Tamil work. Miss Blackmore had a year of vigorous work and much encouragement among the girls and women.

Dr. Leuring spent a portion of the year in Borneo j work was commenced in Penang with Rev. D. D. Moore and Rev. B. H. Balderston as mISSIOnaries. Services were held in English. A school was commenced among the Chinese, and plans were laid for both Tamil and Malay work. In 1893 Rev. R. W. Munson, who was the Pre!!iding Elder then in charge, reported that the most serious drawback had been the failure in health of some of the workers, and their consequent departure from the field. Nevertheless, all the departments of the work had gone forward, and several new and important enterprises had been undertaken, such as Tamil work in Penang, an orphanage and training school for boys in Singapore, and a soldiers' institute.

In the evangelistic work at Singapore under charge of Dr. Leuring sixty-one persons were received during the year. Among the Chinese six persons were received into the church in April, and a well-appointed Sunday-school was carried on. The Chinese converts are spoken of as faithful and generous contributors to the expenses of the church and the support of the poor.

The new Chinese school building was opened on July 21st, the chief justice of the colony presiding. A prominent and wealthy Chinaman was among the speakers. The boarding-school alio continued to prosper. The English Church received the usual attention, and the work in the Malay mission was carried on faithfully but without any converts. Twelve Tamil lads were in the orphanage and training school. The work of the press had grown so much as to require the services of a competent English foreman, and nearly two millions of pages of Scriptures and tracts were printed during the year.

The Penang mission was carried on effectively both among the Chinese and Tamils. The Anglo-Chinese school had two hundred and sixty boys on its rolls. Miss Emma E. Ferris and Miss Harrington arrived to the aid of Miss Blackmore in the woman's work, and Miss Hebinger was doing important work as matron of the Anglo-Chinese Boarding-School.

In 1894 Mr. Munson reported that a splendid opening in the native protected State of Perak was soon to be entered, where the State President would erect a substantial school building and allow us grants in aid. Forty Tamil Christians were collected and formed into a class there during Mr. Munson's visit in June, and a native preacher was engaged to look after them, with the expectation that the mission would be self-supporting in a year. The membership in the Chinese work and also in the Malay work was doubled. Ninety-eight persons were received on probation from among the Chinese, making the total of probationers one hundred and fifty-eight, and twenty-one received into full connection.

The Anglo-Chinese School continued its successful career, the highest number present in a ~ingle day being four hundred and eighty. One of the most satisfactory things about this school was that it was entirely selfsupporting, the school fees and the grants in aid from the Government paying all the expenses. The leaven of Christianity in the boarding-school was continually increasing; nearly half of the boys were Christians and had their own daily prayer-meeting.

The English Church pursued its work successfully, and the Soldiers' and Sailors' Home had been patronized during the year by 26,599, over $4000 being received for beds and refreshments. It was doing most ex- cellent service.

The Malay church was organized on January 26th with twenty-two members and probationers, and there was an increase of five during the year. There were twenty.five boys in the orphanage and training school. The press issued 2,354,000 pages.

The evangelistic work in Penang, the woman's work, and the Tamil educational work all give signs of great encouragement. In the Tamil work twelve converts from idolatry were baptized. In the Tamil school the number of pupils reached ninety-one. The girls' school had fifty-four pupils. The Anglo-Chinese school reached an enrollment of three hundred, and the average daily attendance was two hundred and twenty-two against one hundred and sixty-nine for the previous year.

In 1895 the report from Penang was that the English Church was progressing slowly, the usual congregation numbering thirty-five. The constant changing of residence among the Tamils was in the way of successful work, but there were six baptisms during the year. There were five members and five probationers in the Chinese work, and an English~ congregation of from twenty-five to thirty. Sunday-schools among English-speaking people, Chinese, and Tamils numbered an average attendance of one hundred and forty.

The Anglo-Chinese girls' school had an enrollment of one hundred and sixty-five, and the Anglo-Chinese boys' school an enrollment of four hun~ dred and thirty.

In Perak, English services were held with an attendance of from twenty to twenty-five, and a Tamil congregation of from fifteen to twenty every Sunday. The Chinese church had an attendance of from thirty to forty, and Dr. West baptized six Chinese on his last visit there. In Singapore Mr. Munson reports that the most gratifying result of the year is the great increase in the number of Sunday-school scholars, which had grown from four hundred and forty-one the previous year to eight hundred and twenty, or an increase of 86 per cent. Twenty-one members had been gained in the Chinese church. One healthy sign of solid progress was an increase of $7737 in the amount raised for self-support-37 per cent in advance of the previous year.

The work in the English church was going on with some success, having a net gain of nine members, one reason of this slow growth being that we are a " total abstinence" church, and insist on the disuse of intoxicating drinks among our members.

The Woman's Christian Temperance Union, largely made up of Christian ladies of our church and the Epworth Lcague, were doing effective work. Twenty-seven thousand visits had been made to the Sailors' and Soldiers' Home during the year, and the sums received for entertainment and lodging amounted to $4215 (Mexican).

CHRIST'S TEACHING ABOUT MONEY AND THE ~ULE OF CHRISTIAN GIVING

The Chinese church had fifty-nine members and forty-five probationers. The boys' orphanage had twenty-six inmates, six of whom had been baptized. The press had printed 2,447,638 pages. The Malaysia Message, ably edited by Miss Foster, was found a valuable adjunct to the work.

The Anglo-Chinese school had an average attendance' of five hundred and seven. The present statistics of the mission are as follows : Foreign missionaries, 13 ; assistant missionaries, 11 ; missionaries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, 3 ; with 21 native workers. There is 1 native ordained preacher and 7 unordained, wit.h 22 other helpers. The number of members is 252; of probationers, 96, making a total of 348. Average attendance on Sunday worship is 530; there were 35 conversions during the year. Thirty-eight adults and 19 children were baptized. There are 4 high schools with 1073 pupils; 15 other dayschools with 369 pupils; 39 Sunday-schools with 983 pupils; 30 orphans are cared for. The mission had 1 church valued at $6000 (Mexican), and 2 parsonages valued at $13,700 (Mexican). The orphanages, schools, hospitals, book-rooms, etc., are valued at $53,000 (Mexican). The amount collected for self-support was $35,375.

CHRIST'S TEACHING ABOUT MONEY AND THE RULE OF CHRISTIAN GIVING.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSON, F.S.s., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Ever since the Christian public was startled by the publication of the famous prize essay, " Mammon," by Dr. Harris, the rule of giving a tenth part of their yearly income for charitable and religious objects has largely prevailed among Christian people. Some of the more generous have given a fifth and a few have given larger proportions of their substance. Good was done by the discussion of the subject, the greatest benefit being the more extensive habit of setting apart a stated sum for what are called strictly Christian objects. . As to the adoption of the Mosaic or rather patriarchal law of tithe, there is reason to doubt the propriety of introducing a legal principle into the Christian Church. It is a question if it has not stunted the liberality and stereotyped the amount given for charitable and religious objects. As to the application of the law of a tenth or even a fifth, which comes nearer to the Jewish taxes for charitable purposes, to the incomes of all classes alike, there is no doubt whatever that it is unjust and injurious both to the individual and the object. It was well enough for a nomadic race or an agricultural people, but it is altogether inapplicable to a commercial age, when the vast difference between fixed annual incomes and incomes which are yearly increasing or decreasing have to be dealt with. Without discussing the question of introducing such a law, it seemli clear that the rate of Christian giving is not adequate to the wants of Christ's cause in the world, nor even with the increase of wealth among Christian men. The time has come for a reconsideration of the motive and amount of giving, especially for the extension of Christ's kingdom, and whether the New Testament does not furnish a better solution than the Old. We shall briefly consider what Christ has said on the subject. With a view to ascertain what our Lord taught about money, and the rule of giving for what are called Christian objects, I have lately gone through a harmony of the Gospel history, so as to avoid repetition of the same pas- sage as recorded in more than one of the synoptic narratives. The result has been to me a revelation. I had no idea that our Lord had referred to money with anything like the frequency He has done. I had read an in- teresting article on the subject in the Expositor for 1888 by the Rev. F. F. Emerson, but a personal search has greatly increased my wonder at the frequency, variety, and importance of the references. Numerically, these references to money are four or five times more frequent than to any other one subject of His teaching. I couuted not fewer than fifty references to money in the course of our Lord's brief ministry, in the briefer record of His sayings. That this did not arise from Christ's biographer having given undue prominence to this department of His teaching 18 seen from the interesting fact that the only instance of. a saying of Christ's being quoted from apostolic tradition outside of the four evangelists is one about money: "It is more blessed to give than to receive." And Paul quotes it as if it were a frequent utterance of the Saviqr.

One reason why Christ so frequently spoke of money is obvious. It occupies so constant and influential a place in the daily life of every Christian that, if life is to be a unity, the place occupied by money must be clearly defined, so that it may take its proper place in the life of faith as one of the " all things" which were to be done "in the name of the Lord Jesus," and " to the glory of God."

John Ruskin was greatly struck with this feature of our Lord's teaching, and I shall take the liberty of quoting his striking words from Mr. Emerson's" article." " We might have thought," says Ruskin, "if we had been asked what a Divine teacher would be most likely to teach, that He would have left inferior persons to give directions about money, and Himself only have spoken concerning faith and love and the discipline of the passions, and the guilt of crimes of soul against soul. But not so ; He speaks in general terms about these. But He does not speak parables about them, for all men's memories, nor permit Himself fierce indignation against them in all men's sight. The Pharisees bring Him an adulteress. He writes her forgiveness in the dust of which He had formed her. Another, despised of all for known sin, He recognized as the giver of unknown love. But with a whip of small cords He drives out of the temple traffickers and thieves j while the practical command to the only seeket· of 8dvice, of whom it is recorded that Jesus loved him, ie, briefly, about hie property: "Sell that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven."

The fundamental principle which we find underlying all our Lord's teaching and practice respecting the property of His people, whether capi- tal or income, is that all is His and at His absolute disposal-in other words, when Christ claims ns as His redeemed children He claims all we have as well as all we are. This, of course, is no new discovery. Most would theoretically admit it, and some have acted on the principle. But is it embodied in the creed of the Church and made the practical rule of our life in dealing with monetary affairs 1 This claim of Christ's, if we consider the matter, is natural, indeed inevitable. If we are personally His, much more is our property His. We enter into a mutual covenant. Christ gives Himself and all that is His to us; we give ourselves and all that we have to Him. It is a condition of marriage. The husband gives himself to his wife, and endows her with all his worldly goods. The wife gives herself and her all to her husband.

This principle is expressly laid down by Christ Himself at a time when there was a conflict between His claims and those of the world. ., He that loveth houRes and lands more than Me is not worthy of Me," and "He that forsaketh not all that he hath cannot be My disciple." In peaceful times the actual surrender is not required; but the surrender in principle and in heart is not on that acconnt the less, but the more binding. It is held by the believer in trust for Christ, to be disposed of for the good of himself and others as Christ shall direct by His Spirit and by the leadings of His providence.

But what is far more conclnsive than any mere rule laid down is the way in which our Lord acts (on this principle) throughout His ministry. When the rich young ruler knelt at His feet seeking admission to the kingdom, Christ claimed the entire control of his property. Jesus said: "Go sell all that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in hea"en, and come and follow Me." Ev~n tho He loved that young man with a peculiar love, He would not lower His conditions of discipleship. He let him go away with the sad reflection, " how hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God !"

It was the same with all His twelve apostles; they had each to obey • the command, " Follow Me," and" they left all and followed Him.", In some cases it might be said they had not much to leave ; but that is a shallow view of the case. The home of the poor man, with its hallowed associations and frugal competence and content, are no mean sacrifice when called to leave'it for a future of what to the human eye was a life of begg8ry and persecution and shame. The poorest of the apostles were independent fishermen; some were better off ; and Matthew was a man of w~alth. But whether less or more, they had to forsake all for Christ. So strongly convinced were the mass of the disciples that this was the law of the kingdom, that after the ascension of Jesus, when an emergency arose which seemed to call for the sacrifice of all, we are told that " neith~r said any man that the things which he possessed were his own," and that" as many as had lands or houses sold them and brought the prjce of the things which were sold and laid them at the apostles' feet." This was an abnormal state of society, never meant to last as a permanent condition in the Church j but it beautifully illustrated the spirit which Christ's teaching and example had inspired, and is a standing example of what the Church should do again if circumstances demanded and jm;tified the sacrifice.

That all the Savior's followers possessed or earned was the property of the Master is illustrated by the parables of our Lord. In the parable of the" talents" the good and faithful servants who had traded with the lent money brought back both principal and profit to return to the Lord j and the servant who hid his talent in the earth is not only declared to be wicked and slothful, but is deprived of the talent loaned to him, and" is punished for being" unprofitable. " The parable of the pounds teaches the same lesson : the faithful servant returns not only the one pound lent, but the ten or the five pounds gained by trading j and the timid servant is punished because he had not brought interest at even the small rate of a deposit account at the bank. The way in which the Lord is represented as returning to the faithful servants both the profit gained by trading and the original principal is fitted, as it was designed, to encourage His people. Having proved their fidelity, He could trust them with more, and rewards them in proportion to their diligence. He will never be indebted to His children; they will gain more than they can ever give to Him. He proves the truth of the proverb, " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." Even some of the Old Testament saints understood and acted on this principle of regarding all they possessed as God's. David, after laying up for the building of the temple what some say was equal in amount to the" reserve" in the Bank of England, says with true humility, ., Of Thine own have we given Thee."

But it may be asked, What is the normal responsibility of the Christian under such an arrangement? If all he has be Christ's, how is this capital and income to be expended? Christ's answer is explicit, and is illustrated by many parables. The Christian's responsibility is that of A STEW:ARD, to whom all the property of the Master is intrusted, as was the custom of the East. We see this in the parable of what is ironically called the wise steward. His fault was that he had misused his master's substance, and the way in which he used his power for his own selfish ends showed the unlimited trust placed in him as well as the sin of which he was guilty in turning it to his own advantage. So unchanging are the customs of the East, it is said of the faithful old steward of Abraham, " All the goods of his master were in his hand, " In such a case of !tewardship we need scarcely say that the steward would apply to the support of himself and his family the amount agreed upon by the master. This would be proportional to the extent of the trust and the responsibility of his position. In the case of the Christian and his Lord· the suin which the steward should spend upon himself and his family would be what he honestly considered the Lord would regard as just or even generous. This would be proportional to the number of talents committed to his trust, the position he occupied in society being one of the talents. What he spent on himself and his family would in this way be as much for the glory of God as if he had bestowed it in charity upon any other children of our Heavenly Father. All his expenditure would in this way be made sacred, and be done in the name of the Lord Jesus. In thus making provision for himself and his house the Christian must be careful to guard against giving too prominent a place to his own claims; he must consult the Master about every item of expenditure, and his responsibility for doing this is greatly increased by the fact that Christ has not laid down any Jaw as to the proportion to be spent on himself and the other claims of the Master. Christ trusts to the honor of His stewards. He expects them to consider carefully all the claims over the property committed to him as claims on what is entrusted to him as steward. He trusts to the tender conscience and grateful spirit of those who feel that they owe not only their property but the redemption of their souls to " Him who loved them and gave Himself for them. " The proportion set apart for personal and strictly charitable and Christian objects will depend on our sense of what Christ has done for us. "To whom much is forgiven, the same loveth much; and to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. "

The Apostle Paul rightly interpreted the Lord's mind when he laid down the general principle, " Let every man lay by him in store as the Lord hath prospered him," and the motive he urges is : "Ye know the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be made rich." Let this principle and motive for giving be looked at in the light of the openings for the spread of the Gospel which God has brought before the Christian Church in these days, and so let him give.

The outlets for the profitable investment of the gifts of God's people are so much greater under the Christian than under the Jewish dispensation, that a tenth or even a fifth of the income of His people is, in niany cases, altogether inadequate to the work committed to the Church. This is especially true of commercial men who are accumulating capital far beyond their own wants or the provision required by their children. Many might multiply their gifts for the spread of the Gospel and still say, "We are unprofitable servants; we have done what was our duty to do." We are entering on what is called the second century of Christian missions under auspices so much more favorable than the first that there is a call for tenfold effort. The whole world is open and expectant. The facili- ties are a hundredfold greater, the prospects of success are a thousand times brighter than they were a hundred years ago, if only the Church would awake to the magnitude of her destiny and the majesty of Her leader. Christ seems as if He were about to ride forth" conquering and to conquer. " There are lurid signs of the predieted final conflict between the powers of Gospel light and the powers of pagan darkness, and" the time is short.' , We talk of a second century of missions. We dare not count upon such a long period for the accomplishment of the work to be done. " The night cometh." It may be by judgments on sleeping Prot· estantism. as well as on an apostate popery that God will accomplish His predicten purpose. There is a revival of zeal in the serried ranks of the Roman Catholic Church. The Greek Church is stirred up to propagating and persecuting activity; paganism, alarmed at the progress of Christian· .ity, is rousing itself for a struggle, and the false prophet is preparing for an outburst of fanaticism. Is the Protestant Church alone to remain disunited and apathetic 1 Is she blind to the signs of the times 1 God has given to her children of the Saxon race, through conquest and colonization, a position of strategetic power of unparalleled significance and importance for the Rpread and triumph of the gospel of peace.

There are two forms of the love of money by which both individuals and nations are tempted to their destruction. The one is the love of money for its own sake-the base sin of the miser. The other is the love of money for the pleasures it can purchase-the brilliant folly of the spendthrift. Against the sin of hoarding the Lord warns us by the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, and by the rich fool. Against the sin of squan. dering we are warned in the parable of the prodigal son. Are not these the characteristic sins of our day by which the progress of the kingdom of God is hindered, and social and national life is imperiled? Rich men are piling up great fortunes and creating a great gulf between them and the poor, dangerous to the stability of civilized society. Nations are accumulating capital to an extent unheard of in the history of the world, and at the same time are spending money in enervating pleasures and luxurious vices only paralleled by the licentiousness of Greece and Rome in their decline and ruin. vVhy all this" heaping up of treasure against the last times"? "'~hy are Christian men hoarding fortunes far beyond their own needs and the wants of their families, while the work of God is languish. ing .and the heathen are perishing for lack of knowledge?

It is full time for the ministers of Christ to lift up a warning voice against the abuse of money, and t.o teach the people the uses for which it has been so abundantly given to the Protestant nations of the world. Let them by their teaching and example raise the standard of giving to the Christian maximum rather than that of Mosaic minimum, that they may realize the truth of the Lord's maxim, "that it is more blessed to give than to receive."

35i UNEVANGEJ,IZED CENTRAL ASIA

UNEVANGELIZED CENTRAL ASIA. * BY DR. ARTHUR NEVE, KASHMIR, INDIA.

Tibet is sometimes spoken of as the only part of Asia in which the Gospel is not being preached. One side of Exeter Hall might be papered with maps of unevangelized countries at the scale of one -inch to a mile. A great statesman once advised politicians to study large scale maps. The advice may be tendered to Mission politicians. IIow many ill-planned efforts have ended in failure for want of geographical knowledge and fore- thought. Why are bands of fifteen or twenty missionaries sent to sit out- side the closed doors of Tibet, while other great regions need evangelists, and have open doors ~ Why do Mission agencies jostle one another in Jerusalem or in Calcutta, when there are vast tracts to which no messengers go ~ Of the thousands now working in most parts of the globe, Central Asia owns scarcelv one.

From Teheran in Persia to Bathang in China, a' distance of over three thousand miles, there is no European Prote8tant missionary. A modern Marco Polo might travel right across the continent, and find even less Christianity than in the twelfth century. In India this is the time of boundary commissions to map out the frontiers, east, west, and north. Is it not time for the Church of Christ to appoint boundary commissions, not as in politics to mark off the limits of the sphere of action, but to ascertain why those limits exist in spite of the marching orders, "Into all the world" ?

In Kashmir, the northern outpost of Indian Missions, there is a little group of clergy, doctors, zenana workers, and nurses, for a population of 2,000,000-one worker to 250,000. 'Ve cannot hope effectively to cover more than one third, or at most one half of our sphere of work. But how can we complain even at such undermanning, when from our watch-tower we look east, west, and north, and see everywhere great regions in which none are witnessing for Christ? Let us study the field, mark off the strategical points, and agree on a concerted line of action.

CENTRAL ASIA may be treated of physiographically, politically, and ethnologically.

1. PHYSIOGRAPHICALLY.-There are great stretches of mountains and plateaus to the north of the Himalayas which are very thinly populated, and only accessible for three or four months of the year. Such are the Highlands of Tibet, the mountainous region north of Chinese Turkestan and the vast sandy deserts, such as the Desert of Gobi, between Yarkand and China. But in the intermediate regions are well-watered valleys, and these are well populated; such are the valleys of Eastern Tibet. The snows of the Karakorum, the Mustagh, the Thian Shan, Il.nd the Hindu Kush supply streams and canals which fertilize millions of acres of wheat and barley, orchards of apples, pears, pomegranates, peaches, and fine vineyards. There are climates temperate and healthy, neither burning in summer nor frost-bound in winter, tho with marked extremes of heat and cold.

These countries are now no terra incognita. They are yearly visited by sportsmen and travelers, and yearly become more accessible. The Russian Turkestan Railway terminates within 500 miles of the great towns of Chinese Turkeiitan and of the British frontier post at Gilgit. The Brit- * Condensed from a paper .by Dr. Neve, in the Ohu1'ch Missionary Intelligencer. ish railway system extends to Rawalpindi, and from thence there are military roads to Kashmir and on to Gilgit.

2. POLITICALLY.-There are four powers to be considered here, or rather five, for the Tibetan subordina1ion to China is only nominal. Chinese passports and treaties are worthless as regards Tibet. The Llamas are the real rulers, and are determined to keep their country closed to Europeans. Chinese Turkestan is quite open to British travelers. Including Kuldja with Yarkand it contains probably 3,000,000 inhabitants. Russian Turkestan is open to travelers under special conditions, but not to Protestant missionaries, nor is it likely to become so. Afghan Turkestan is as yet only open to a few selected English officials, in the Amir's employ. But it it; likely to become more accessible before long. This region includes Badakshan with 150,000 population, Kunduz with 400,000, and further west another 400.000. B1'itish Central Asia, the region beyond the snow-passes of the Himalayas, comprises Kashmir with Ladak, Baltistan, Hunza, Gilgit, and Chilas. Beyond the Indian frontier to the west and north are various Yaghi tribes, with Chitral, which is more directly under Rritish protection, and Kaffiristan, to which England has sent more than one political mission. Except the inimical tribes of Yaghistan, all these countries should be open to mission work, and if any attempt were made by political agents or others to exclude missionaries from any country within the British zone, a question in Parliament would probably frustrate it.

3. ETHNOLOGICALLY.-This is the most practical missionary point of view.

On the east we have the Mongolian group. There is Tibet, which is closed to Europeans, not by Chinese exclusiveness, but by the power of the Llamas, wielded like that of the Papacy in the Middle Ages. The religion of Tibet is the degraded form of Buddhism known as Llamaism. The Dulai Llama, who is head of the hierarchy, rules the country and receives the abject worship of the people. Be is supported by tens of thousands of monks, recruited from the people and living on them-a parasitic growth which crushes all free. dom of thought or action, and under the guise of asceticism encourages the vilest immorality. Nothing short of a miiitary occupation of Lhassa itself by British troops would avail to deliver the country from their yoke. And even in Ladak the power of the Llamas exercises a most baneful influence. But Tibet may be blockaded, and Missions may be placed in strategic points on its frontier, so as to evangelize Tibetan traders. As Ii. base of operations on the Indian side, Sikkim and Darjeeling offer the advantages of ready communication with Europe, but these are counterbalanced by the jealousy with which the Tibetans watch the frontier. Ladak is too far west to affect Central Tibet. On the whole it may be said that Christian outposts are more likely to affect Tibet if placed on the Chinese border j and that an indigenous Christianity in Upper Yunnan and Western Si-chuen would surely spread the Gospel in the beautiful and populous valleys of Eastern Tibet. This is what the Romanists are doing, and already some of their converts ha~ won the crown of martyrdom. Of Tibetan stock we have also the races of North Burma, which extends to within two degrees of the latitude of Lhassa, and where there are many uncivilized tribes to be evangelized. Further west lies the independent state of Bhutan, which is said to have a population of 700,000 and no missionaries. Is there any sufficiut reason for the paramount power of India permitting such exclusiveness? The Rame question may fairly be asked about Nepal, with its population of 2,000,000. It may be hoped that the Nepalese converts from Darjeeling will introduce the Gospel to their own countrymen. Beyond Nepal on the west the Tibetan portions of the Himalayan tribes are scanty. There may be some 30,000 in the head-valleys of the Ganges, and the Sutlej, in which the M6'ravians have two stations, with a few hardly won converts.

Among most of these Tibeto-Burman races Llamaism and Hinduism are strangely mixed j but coming to Ladak we find the sway of the Red Llamas undisputed. The Moravians have at Leh a well-manned and wellworked Mission. 'Vest of Ladak, in the Indus valley, is a Tibetan race which has embraced Mohammedanism, the Baltis. The country is mountainous, but the valleys warm and fertile. Here there are some populous centers. In the Skardo and Shigar districts there must be 30,000 or 40,000 Baltis. A Swedish missionary is now working, having already acquired some Tibetan, near Darjeeling j but the dialect of Baltistan is different, and one man can do but little.

Our hasty survey of the Tibetan races shows how few open doors remain to be entered, but emphasizes the duty of the Christian Church to exercise its influence toward the opening up of Nepal and Bhutan to missionary work.

2. Coming next to the Mongolo-Tartars or Turki-speaking races we have- (a) The people of Ohinese Turkestan, numbering two millions or more. The chief cities are Ileni, Yarkand, Kashgar, and Aksu, with populations of from 20,000 to 75,000. Each city is the center of a fertile area, well irrigated, and with numerous villages scattered around. The Turki population is entirely Mohammedan, of the orthodox Suni sect. They are devout, and many thousands perform the pilgrimage to Mecca, notwithstanding the dangers and difficulties of the journey. In the cities there are many Chinese who are Confucianists or Buddhists, but the nomad tribes are either Pagan or semi-Mohammedan. There is no European Protestant missionary in any part of this great district. It has a climate not hotter than that of Spain, tho much drier. The center of the valley is 4000 feet above the sea. Probably under favorable conditions the journey from England to Kashgar might be accomplished in less than a month by the Central Asian Railway. From India it is three months' journey across snow-passes from 12,000 to 18,000 feet high.

(b) Akin to the Yarkandis are the Usbegs and Turkomans of Afghan and Russian Turkestan. Turki is spoken, with variations of dialect from Turfan in Kashgaria to the Caspian, a distance of 1400 miles. Most of this region is under the political control of Russia. European missionaries might work in Kashgaria and Meshed, sending native agents and literature into the vast intervening tract of country, till the day when, in God's dispositions of men's affairs, the barriers are removed which now exclude the messengers of the Gospel. There are other Mongolian tribes in these regions of West Central Asia, especially the Hazarahs and Aymaks.

3. The Aryan Races of Central Asia are of various stocks : Iranic, such as the Tajiks and Badakshis, Afghans and Beluchis, of whom there are over five million in the area politically known as Afghanistan. On the southeast frontier there are missions, well placed if weakly manned, at Quetta, Bannu, and Peshawar, especially working among Afghans and Beluchis. In Persia, miililions should be placed at Kirman, Yezd, and Meshed, with a view to eastward extension among Persian-speaking tribe!. The remaining races come within the Indian political system; and, as such, have a primary claim on our attention. The collective name of Galcha has been given to the tribes of the Hindu Kush living in the val- leys of Chilas, Astor, Gilgit, Hunza, Nagar, and Chitral; they all belong to various sections of Islam, except the Kaffirs, or Siah-posh, who have valiantly defended the mountain recesses of Kaffiristan against Mohammedan mullahs and Afghan conquerors. It is a mere guess to say that there must be not less than 80,000 souls iu the various Galcha tribes.

During the last few years much has been done to open up this region. A military road has been constructed to Gilgit. Hunza, Nagar, and Chilas have been subdued, and have residfmt British officers; Chitra'! has a political agent and a British dispensary. A solitary traveler can now travel almost unescorted through the whole region, passing through Hunza to the Pamirs, and back by Chitral. Kaffiristan has been visited by Europeans, and Mr. Robertson, C.S.I., lived among the people for some months. Colonel W oodthorpe confirmed the report made by the native evangelist, Syed Shah, who was sent to Kaffiristan from Peshawar. The Siah-posh said to the English officers, " We are your brothers; stay here and teach us your religion. "

Have we no duty to these people ~ Nay, rather, have we no duty to Christ? for it is lIe who would claim these for His own. If we wait till they are folded in the cobra-like embrace of Mohammedanism, it will be too late to help.

What is wanted is a Central Asian Pioneer Mission, with its base of operations in Kashmir.. At the outset it would he essentially an Itinerant Mission, visiting the Galcha tribes in the summer months when the passes are open, and wintering at Chilas, Gilgit, or Kashmir, according to circumstances. From Hunza to Yarkand is but a fortnight's journey. Thus we should be linked on to the Turki-speaking Mission which would be established there. Kashmir might contribute medicines and medical assistants to the pioneer party. There is one man, a native of Kaffiristan, now studying at the Agra Medical School. His whole education has been directed to the end that he might evangelize his own countrymen, and this is his heart's desire. Surely the time has come to lift the banner of Christ and to cry, " Forward I"

If Livingstone was justified in leaving his work in Bechuanaland for the unknown center, or Henry Martyn in going to Persia; Krapf in visiting Kilimanjaro, or Paton in going to Tanna; certainly has the call come for some one to go to these central regions of Darkest Asia. * .. An appeal was also issued by tbe missionaries in Kashmir to the Church Missionary Society, in the course of which they ask that special efforts be made to strengthen Snnagar, the outpost station of Kashmir, and to send other worke1'8, who might enter the already open doors of access to some of the totally unevangelized tribes outside the valley.

H Cries, sad cries, from these Christless regions keep on ringing in olir ears! Can nothing be done to reach these fine, vigorous, warlike races? Surely, where messengers of our Empress can go, the messengers of the King of kings cau follow. Surely where travelers can go with safety. thIther the mission8J'Y also will wend his steps. Some of these peoples, those of Kaffiri.tan, for instance, have more than once asked for Christian teachers. One thinks'of that brave old missionary, Joseph Wolff, who on two occasions trod the monntain passes beyond and preached Christ as he went. One thinks of Captain Conolly. who confessed Christ and died a martyr's death in the city of Bokhara. One thinks of Kandahar Gordon, and others like him. One thinks of Fazl Haqq, Maulvle Nurullah, and Saiyid Shah, who went forth with their lives in their hands to Bee what conld be done for the Siah-posh Kaftrs. Alas! nobody attempts to penetrate those gloomy passes now j' no Gospel light shines over these lofty mountain ranges. And yet Christ died for these peop e-tens of thonsands of them. snch that a speedy and plentiful spiritnal harvest wonld be reaped from among them. Central Asia waits for the Gospel of Christ, and must receive it. Where are the' tellers'? Certainly the heart of the Christian Church is lar"e enough to take in these •other sheep.' which Christ has beyond the border. Some will offer themselves for the honor ot laboring in a vineyard that they themselves have planted; of declaring the Name of Christ where It was not known before. It cannot be Impossible for the Church to send forth a sufficient )lumber of m1nloll8l'ies to make Ul!e of those opportunities and to supply these want•. "

THE NEW PROGRAM OF MISSIONS

THE NEW PROGRAM OF MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. H. JONES, SENDAl, JAPAN.

I wish that I could, from my experience in missions in Japan, endorse all that Mr. Wishard t has said of the work that has been done, or that may be accomplished through his mission to the student class in this country. Also I cannot believe that the plan put forth will, if adopted, usher in a more successful method of bringing to Christ this and other heathen nations. Mr. Wishard's plan is to " convert the colleges of foreign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centers of Christianity ; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization."

It was said by some one not very long ago concerning the evangelization of Japan, that" if we could send one thousand workers at once to Japan the country would be Christian in ten years." I thought at the time of the number of people in the home land who think the Christianization of the world is Jargely a matter of men and money. They forget the word wbich says, "Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." I take it all these plans make too much of man's part in this work of the extension. of the kingdom. We are not to find any new way of bringing men or nations to Christ. The One who commanded us to "disciple all nations" chooses His apostles and has given them the plan of campaign. " For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. " Now and then He chooses a Paul, a Luke, a Chrysostom, a Wesley ; but how much more often He chooses a Matthew, a Peter, a John, a Spurgeon, a Moody! Sometimes a revival commences as indicated by Dr. Pierson by means of an " Oxford Holy Club," a "haystack meeting at Williams College," or a "Yale revival under President Dwight." But how much more often is the work done quietly and unostentatiously, like the twelve years of evangelization by Mr. Clough and his poorly trained native helpers in Telugu, preparing for the recent great revival in that land, that has demonstrated that the Holy Spirit still works through means by Himself chosen and prepared! After Mr. Richards had tried every method suggested by human wisdom and ingenuity, the simple preaching of the Gospel by himself and his company of lately converted African heathen made a new epoch in his work on the Congo. It demonstrated that tho sometimes it has happened that God has used highly educated men for the evangelization of heathen lands or has started a reformation by the dialectics of a Luther, yet the rule has been that He has used a means that has seemed to men the most unlikely to produce great res]llts. "But God has chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty, etc. . . . That no flesh should glory in His presence." "A sanctified cobbler, ' the follower of a Divine Carpenter,' started the movement of modern missions to the heathen, and are we now to take the citadel by a corps of highly trained * It is but fair to hear another side of the question set forth in these pages in the Editor's review of L. D. Wishard's book, .. A. New Program of Missions" (September REVIEW, 1895).-D. L. P. . t I am personally acquainted with Mr. Wishard and have great respect for his ability and con- secration, and I praise God for the use that has been made of fiim in tWs the Church's greatest and only legitimate enterpris6-viz., the extension of God's kingdom in the world. I have myself great cause for thankfulness that when a student at Newton Center his burning words on missions contributed not a little to the decision to give myself to the work of carrying the Gospel to the regions beyond. Yet I must give in mytestimon¥ as to this new movement to force the Holy Spirit to iillow us His servants to make a plan of campaign for Him. Brahmins, Literati, and Japanese' Gakusha '1" Not that we would not have educated men to give themselves body and soul to the Spirit as Paul did, to do the stupendous work of overthrowing Satan in his stronghold; but that we can organize an ar my of educated men-so IIlany men to so many heathen, so many years-and then rub our hands with satisfaction at the idea that we have it now. The world will be at the feet of Jesus if we can get this plan into operation. This I think contrary to the Holy Spirit's plan of missions. Take Japan for an illustration of the futility of such plans. Many now think that the lcgitimate harvest of the consecra- tion and self-sacrifice of the sainted Neeshima will be largely lost precisely because of his mistaken plan which was similar to that suggested by Mr. Wishard. Mr. Neeshima was a very patriotic Japanese, and at the same time a devoted Christian. He wanted to make his country Christian by the quickest method. Start a Christian university, educate the intellectual young men of this generation under Christian auspices, and you have the country. So, starting with the famous" Kumamoto Band," with tHat enthusiasm that made Neeshima a hero, money flowed in from heathen as well as Christian sources, and the Doshisha was established. But note the result. Hardly a decade had passed before the university was noted for its ultra-liberalism. Its predominating influence threw a cloud over the prospects of Christian evangelism in Japan. Its students were more interested in higher criticism than in seeking to save their countrymen. In fact, they came to doubt whether nnbelievers were lost. Was it a harvest from the seed sown in the minds of the" Kumamoto Band" by their first teacher, Captain Janes, who has recently made even the Doshisha stand aghast at the unscripturalliberalism voiced in some lectures given by him before the school 1 What a blessed thing it would have been if the great revivals that occurred in the school some years ago, as noted in the article under review, had manifested a wholesome enthusiasm for the salvation of the unsaved masses of the great city of Kyoto in which the Doshisha is situated! On the contrary, I have been so informed by a lady connected with the teaching staff of the institution, notwithstanding the large number of intelligent Christian young men studying in its classrooms hardly anything has been done for the evangelization of the great city with it.s teeming thousands, who in matters of religion "cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand." Here we have Mr. Wishard's plan shown to be futile. We have much intellectual Christian culture, but yet no preaching of the Gospel. Take for another illustration the Meiji Gakuin, the great Presbyterian Christian college in Tokyo. Take a fact known to all. Some four or five years ago a bright, consecrated young Japanese professor of this institution, seeing how lamentably it was failing to provide preachers for the pressing needs of the work of evangelization in his country, and also being dissatisfied with the liberalism of some of its teachers, started a Bible institute in Tokyo to turn out plainly educated, Bible.trained Gospel preachers. His school has been graduating some twenty preachers a year to the six or seven of the Meiji Gakuin. And if a report given by one of the missionaries long and honorably connected with the work of the UniQn Church of Japan is to be relied upon, the value of the training done by the great institution, supported liberally by missionary funds from America, as compared to the smaller and cheaper Bible institute, is in inverse ratio to the funds spent upon it. The missionary alluded to remarked: "Our college has in the last ten years graduated some twelve students from its divinity school at a cost of $2000 each. Five of them have gone to the Unitarians, three have gone into other avocations, the rest refuse to leave the large and profitable places in the cities to go out to preach the Gospel to the masses of the people who have not yet heard of Christ." I will not vouch for the absolute correctness of the figures in the above-quoted remark, for it was some three years ago since 1 heard it; but the !'mbstance was as above. I fear that the plan of Mr. -Wishard, if largely relied upon, would produce results similar to those seen in these two institutions. On the other hand : 1. Let us look to God more expectingly for His Spirit to stir up the rank and file of the native Christians. From this revival preachers will naturally be evolved. When we find they have a mind to work, when they feel " woe is me if I preach not the Gospel," help them to get for themselves an adequate intellectual preparation. The amount needed will be indicated by the evident necessities of the kind of work God calls them to do.

2. Send out men from the homeland whose hearts are afire with a desire to save the nations, who. having" changed the truth of God into a lie and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator," are in danger of " the wrath of God . . . revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men. " Call home, and keep them there, all men whose minds are filled with" profane and vain babblings and oppositions of science falsely so-called." Then we shall have an era of work in Japan that will silence all cavilers, both those ultra-optimists who are so blind to the needs of Japan as to say that the work is under such headway as to be practically beyond the need of help from outside, and those on the other side, who are in despair at the falling away of the J·apanese Christians from the simplicity of the Gospel; who say the Japanese can only be left to work out their religious problems for themselves. Then the masses of the people, yet practically untouched, will be worked for.

Mr. Wishard has remarked in another connection th'tt "Japan has proved an exception to the rule among heathen nations coming to Christ, in that the higher, the educated classes, have been brought to the truth first. " Now, those who know Japan well think that the living, spiritual, foundation-sapping work, that which is to overthrow heathenism, is yet to be done. Comparatively few of the mass of the people have yet been reached. The Shizoku, or Literati of Japan, form but 5 per cent. of the whole. Most of those already reached belong to this class. As might have been expected, these Shizoku Christians have almost come to regard our religion as their prerogative. They seem to be inclined to make more effort to modify Christianity to their desires than to seek to carry the Divine Gospel to the masses of the people below them. Serious doubts are held by many as to what will be the outcome of such an unnatural method of founding Christianity. They fear that altho the ornamentation of the heathen temple of Moloch has been destroyed, the foundation has been left untouched. It may, therefore, lose its attractiveneRs to the nation,. but remain an obstacle to the extension of the true religion, if it be not altered and utilized to take the place of Gospel Christianity. The religion of Jesus seems to need in its foundation period the personal testimony of the saved outcast, profligate, and prodigal. This we have seen but little of in Japan. As a last word, let me emphasize the fact that Japan's true evangelization, with its forty-four millions of intelligent, progres8ive people, is yet in its infancy. The true evangelizing force, male and female, native and foreign, does not exceed fifteen hundred. About four hundred of these are foreign workers. The rest are Japanese, the majority of whom are without any special training. We have, then, really only one worker to every twenty-eight thousand of the people. " The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few. Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth more laborers into his harvest. "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Rev. George Bowen. and died in Bombay, February 5th, 1888. His parents were of Welsh de- The Bombay Gua1'dian made its issue scent, and at the time of his birth, and of February 8th, 1896, largely a mamo- during his young manhood, were con- rial number of the saintly man George nected with the Protestant Episcopal Bowen, who so long, so faithfully, so Church. Very early he developed a fearlessly, and so lovingly was editQr taste for literature and, to the disap- of that paper. The usual week-evening pointment of his father, a pronounced service at the Bowen Memorial Church, dislike for a commercial life.

Bombay, falling this year on the anni- Up to his twenty-eighth year he was versary of the death of Mr. Bowen, they an avowed disbeliever in Christianity.

made that, too, a memorial service. Driven out of atheism he took refuge It is not possible rightly to estimate in deism, strongly maintaining the im- the loss which the Church of Christ in possibility of the Creator revealing India sustained in the translation of Himself to mankind. Bya remarkable this remarkable man of God. For forty chain of providential interpositions, he years he witnessed a good confession was at length led to make a patient, before the inhabitants of Bombay-the protracted examination of Christian evi- last sixteen in connection with the dences, which resulted in his being fully Methodist Episcopal Church. Abun- persuaded that the Gospels were a faith- dant in labors, of versatile talents, and ful record of events that had really gifted intellectually above many, he taken place in accordance with predic- shone conspicuously as a faithful am- tions made tq thc Jews centuries be- bassador for Christ. With voice and fore. The Bible, then, was a revela- pen he unfolded the unsearchable riches tion from God! At once he abandoned of Christ to Europeans and natives, by himself to the study of the New Testa- whom he was revered and esteemed ment. Early in April, 1844, he yielded possibly beyond any other missionary himself unreservedly to Christ, passing of his geueration; and he greatly en- out of death into life and becoming riched the Church by his splendid con- a transformed, happy child of God tributions to its devotional literature. through faith in Jesus Christ.

It is to be regretted that the Church in Within three or four weeks he had America knows so little of the life his- fully formed the purpose of becoming tory of this unique missionary, whose a foreign missionary, which at that profound humility, untiring devotion, time, and in America especially, meant and great attainments in Christian far more than it does now. Judicious knowledge and the way of holiness, en- friends advised him to take a theologi- title him to rank among the missionary cal course before going abroad. He Princes of the century. No one ex- did so, taking advantage of all oppor- pects to see another George Bowen in tunities of work while a student at India, but many have earnestly prayed Union Seminary, spending his vacations that God would raise up men to labor in colportage work in needy country dis- for India's salvation on whom a goodly tricts, and proving himself a spiritual portion of his Christ-like spirit should leader among his fellow-students.

rest, and to whom his holy self-abne- Having been duly accepted and ap- gating life would be a mighty incentive pointed by the American Board of Com- and a constant inspiration. missioners for Foreign Missions, he George Bowen was born in Middle- sailed July, 1847, and reached India, bury, Vt., U. S. A.,.April 30th, 1816, January Hlth, 1848. He at once entered upon the study of the vernacular well-nigh twoscore yea1'll, he tells us, with his usual diligence, and made he found a hiding-place in the forty- rapid progress. From the very first ninth chapter of Isaiah, the verse of his mind was busily occupied with the which reads: "But I said, I have la- various problems connected with and bored in vain, I have spent my strength arising from th" prosecution of mis- for naught and in vain; yet surely my sionary work in a heathen land. His judgment is with the Lord, and my earnest desire was that the gulf between work (margin, reward) with my God."

the natives and the missionaries might, But while the actual conversions that in some way, be bridged. Believing directly resulted from his labors were that a practical and effeetive way of ac- not at all commensurate with his own complishing this would be to live among anticipations, nor on the scale that the natives in the simplest possible would be supposed to attend the efforts style, in order to convince them of the .of one so devoted, unselfish, and able, unworldliness of motives and disinter- it would be a great mistake to sup- estedness of aim by which missionaries pose that even in this respect his mis- are actuated, he resigned his missionary sionary career had been without direct salary and took up his abode in the fruit.. There can be no doubt that not heart of the na~ive community, sup- a few natives were led to Christ through porting himself by teaching in a pri- his personal agency, and many Euro- vate family. peans and Eurasians were awakened In 1849 he resigned his salary and and converted under his preaching.

adopted native modes of dress and liv- But it was as a pastor and teacher, a ing, repaired to the center of the native shepherd, a feeder of the Lord's fiock, population to reside, and reduced his that Mr. Bowen excelled, and that the expenditures to a merely nominal sum. Lord specially used him. He himself In 1855 he resigned his connection with said: "My passion is for winning the Missionary Society of the American souls, but it does not please the Lord to Board, and continued as an indepen- use me in that way." The Lord did dent missionary till 1872, when he use him "for the perfecting of the joined the South India Conference, of saints, unto the work of ministering, which he was three times elected Presi- unto the building up of the body of dent. From 1854 to 1886 he edited the Christ," not only locally through his Bombay Guardian. His" Life of Mo- oral teaching, but throughout the whole hammed," "The Amens of Christ," land, and in other lands, by means of " Daily Meditations, " and a dozen other his additional writings and published titles witness to his literary activity. works of meditation and interpretation.

As a missionary his career was alto- Tho making no pretensions to elo- gether unique. While all admired the quence or oratory, Mr. Bowen was a spirit that animated him in adopting forcible preacher of righteousness. His the style of living to which he clung, pastoral work both among Europeans and had the profoundest confidence in and natives was truly of the apostolic the purity and sincerity of his motives, order.

few regarded his course as wise. The The Bombay Guardian heads its page apparent lack of success that followed "George Bowen, Missionary, Editor, his labors among the natives strength- Saint." One of the contributors under ened the conviction of many, that his the pen-name "One of His Friends,"

example in this particular respect was gives some "i1lustrati ve jottings, "

not one that commended itself to mis- from which we clip the following, sionaries in general for widespread imi- which will be pleasant reading to those 'tation. Mr. Bowen was not discour- who had the rare privilege of acquaint- aged by failure to realize his expecta- ance with Mr. Bowen in America; as tions of large fruit of his labors. For a missionary of the American ~rd. as independent missionary, or as con- our dear brother were always assoCiated nected in his later life with the Meth- in the mind of the present writer. odist Episcopal Conference in India. " Mr. Bowen traveled about a good .. It appeared at the very beginning deal in his infidel days, and saw many of Mr. Bowen's missionary career as if countries, and some society people and there was to be a complete breakdown society life. He was a linguist and an of health, and a speedy termination of accomplished musician. Many an imthe career on which his heart was so promptu musical piece the writer heard fully set. Dr, Leith, an eminent phy- him play. It was most amusing somesician, and a Christian man, having the times to hear a friend asking for the interests of Christ's kingdom at heart, name of the piece of music just played. declared in 1848 or 1849 that Mr. Bowen In the earlier years of his missionary must leave India forthwith. How lit- life }fro Bowen's company was in great tle was then known of the reserve of request in some of the higher circles of strength and power of endurance that life in Bombay; but unless he had full were lodged in that poor body that ap- confidence in the friends who invited peared then, and ever after, to be so him being Christian people, he would very frail! For thirty-nine or forty not accept the invitation. years after that unqualified opinion of Mr. Bowen's unfitness to live in India " In the fifties and sixties the Govwas given, our beloved friend and ernors of Bombay about once a week, brother labored incessantly, and en- or once a month, invited the higher dured privations and hardships (tho he officials, merchants, and others of posiwould not permit anyone to speak of tion to a public breakfast. On one of them as hardships) sufficient to appall these occasions Sir Bartle Frere, who the stoutest heart among us. He never was then Governor, pressed an invitawould and never did leave India; nor tion on Mr. Bowen. As Sir BartIe and did he ever go to the hills or anywhere Lady Frere were known to be in symelse for a change of air. The only pathy with Christian work and workthing he could be persuaded to do ers, the invitation was accepted. Sir was, in times of severe illness, to stay Bartle and Mr. Bowen discussed for for a brief period with one of the mailY about two hours the work of God gen- Christian families who were anxious erally, and the outlook of missions, to render him every needful assistance. which was not then so bright as it is On his recovery, he used to refer play- now. There was at that time a bill befully to his troops of friends. He got fore the Legislature relating to the abo back to his loved work again as quickly karl laws and to the liquor traffic, on as possible. His work appeared to be which Sir Bartle was anxious to have his meat and drink. Mr. Bowen's opinion. It was after- ward seen that the Governor's view of .. As an unsalaried preacher of the the case was very much influenced by Gospel, Mr. Bowen wanted the Gospel what Mr. Bowen had said. On another to be made as free to the people as the occasion the Governor, either Sir Bartle air we breathe, as free as Christ Him- Frere or one of his successors, when self delivered God's message and re- riding in his state carriage overtook Mr_ vealed God's will to men. Bowen, who was walking along in the same direction. The carriage was "No one could have been long in stopped and Mr. Bowen was invited to George Bowen's company without take a seat in it, but he could not be being impressed with his culture and persuaded. The Governor then got refinement and his gentleness. There down and walked with him some dis; may be no connection between this gen- tance to have some conversation with tleness and the words of Samuel and him. David, I Thy gentleness hath made me great;' put somehow these words and "Mr. Bowen had a sincere love for his native brethren and sisters, and they Bangkok than Bangkok is from the had a profound respect and sincere love United States. Dr. McGilvary had be.

for him. He gave abundant proofs of come interested in the Lao people by his love for them. He was ever ready meeting traders who came to Bangkok with his sympathy and help. He re- every year for goods, and also through joiced with them that rejoiced, and a colony of Lao war captives who had wept with those who had occasion to been located near Petchaburee by their weep. His sympathies and prayers captors. From these sources he had and constant intercourse with them learned much of the customs and dis- won their affections. They literally position of the people. During a visit loved him because he first loved them. of the Lao king to Bangkok, Dr. McGil- This is Christ's way-and the only way vary with several other American mis· -of reaching the hearts of the people. " sionaries called upon him, and from him received assurance that the foreign Rev. Da.niel McGilvary, D.D., Pioneer teachers would receive a welcome Missionary to the La.o. should they visit his capital. So in- tense had become Dr. McGilvary's de- BY MRS. LAURA B. MCKEAN, CHEUNG sire to take the Gospel to this people, MAl, SIAM. that in the face of many hindrances, he The following sketch does not pur· in company with Rev. Jonathan Wilson port to be complete. It is written as a made a tour of investigation into this tribute of regard and with the hope northern district. A part of the jour.

that it may elicit greater sympathy and ney was made by boat and a part by more prayers and gifts to aid in the elephant. This tour strengthened Dr.

great work among the Lao. McGilvary's belief that a mission sta- In 1858 a graduate of Princeton The· tion should at once be opened in Cheung ological Seminary left the American Mai, that being the most importlIlt city shores for a distant mission field. After of the Lao country. In 1867 permis· a voyage of several months in a sailing. sion was granted for the opening of vessel he landed in Bangkok, Siam, this station, and the North Lao Mission "the Venice of the Orient." This became a reality. Dr. and Mrs. McGil· young man was Rev. Daniel McGil· vary at once began preparation for re- vary, now Rev. Daniel McGilvary, moving to Cheung Mai. It sounds D.D., aptly styled" the Apostle to the very simple to say go to Cheung Mai, Lao." In Bangkok he engaged in mis· but even in these days it is no small sion work with all the zeal of a soul undertaking.

alive to the needs of a lost race. Here It meant that this family of four, in- he met and married a daughter of the cluding two small chiIdr~n, must make venerable Dr. Bradley. She has shared a boat journey of two months, in a lit· in his labor of love, and has endured tie cabin eight feet by ten, passing with him all the trials and privations through those difficult rapids, forty or of pioneer missionary life. more in number. It was not known Dr. lIcGilvary could not long endure that any foreigner had ever ascended to build on another's foundation, so he these rapids. And even to·day, tho we in company with a fellow·misbionary know that every year missionaries pass left Bangkok for Petchaburee. After up and down this river and no lives the work was well established at that have ever been lost, yet the rapids are point, Dr. McGilvary again turned his always more or less dreaded. It meant face toward the regions yet in darkness. leaving all other white companionship, But this time it was not toward a neigh· and it also meant no physician in esse boring city a few days' journey away, of illness. But none of these things but to the almost unknown Lao·land, moved them. I cau liken these saints farther away in point of time from of God to none except Abraham and Sarah. The Lord had called them into which exists there to·d&:r, and Cheung an unknown country, and they went, Mai as a center of light throwing rays never doubting the Divine leading. far out into the darkness, and he re- Their first dwelling was a sala, one of fused to leave.

the public resting·places of the city. Just when the outlook was the dark- Here they lived for two years. The est the king was summoned to Bang- greater part of that time they had no kok, and he died while returning to privacy. Their white faces and for- Cheung Mai, a few days before he eign dress were a great curiosity to the reached the city. According to the people, and all day long they were custom of the country, no dead body thronged with callers. can be taken inside the city walls, and After many months of faithful sow- so the king awaited his burning outside ing of the seed the harvest began to ap- of the city and not within his own pal- pear. Then appeared also the heathen ace, which was no small evidence of.

jealousy of the ruler. Two men who his demerit.

had accepted Christ were arrested, and His daughter, who ascended the after a night of torture were beaten to throne, was more friendly to the mis- death. In this instance, as in ages sionaries, and placed no obstacles in past, the blood of the martyrs was the the way of the mission work. Dr.

seed of the Church. Dr. McGilvary McGilvary and Rev. Mr. Wilspn were sent word to Bangkok of the death of now able to secure land and begin the these men, and a delegation was sent erection of dwelling-houses. It was to Cheung Mai to investigate the mat- several years before Dr. McGilvary's ter. Dr. l'lcGiIvary accompanied this house was finally completed. Logs delegation on their visit to the king. ~ere brought from the forest, and At first the king denied any knowledge every plank and post was sawed by of the affair, but Dr. McGllvary boldly hand, according to the slow method of accused him of the murder. Then the the native people.

king acknowledged the deed, and fur- As soon as Dr. McGilvary· saw the ther said, " The American missionaries work beginning to take on a permanent may make as many Christians as they look, the old spirit of pioneering came like, but I shall take the life of every upon him, and he began to make long one." tours into the neighboring cities and The death of these men and the hos- provinces. While Cheung M.ai has al- tility of the king frightened the people, ways remained his home, yet every so that for a time there were almost no year he makes a tour of from two to visitors at the home of the missionaries. five months into the northern part of An aged priest, who visits us frequent- the Lao country. The churches of ly, told me that he was the only one Cheung Hai and Cheung Saan are a who dared visit Dr. McGllvary at that part of the fruitage of these tours. He time. It is with considerable pride discovered the mountain tribe of Moo- that he tells of his fidelity and cour- sur, near Cheung Hai, and preached age. Christ to them. He spent weeks in vis- In spite of the king's attitude toward iting this tribe. tramping over the moun- mission work, Dr. McGilvary still con- tains, enduring all the inconveniences tinued to visit him, and was always of camp life and the dangers of climate.

well received. The second year Rev. Dr. McGilvary has had the joy of wel- Mr. and Mrs. Wilson joined the mis- coming twenty·three of this tribe into sion. By some persons it was thought the visible Church of Christ. He wrote that the work was hopeless and that it a fellow-missionary that be considered might as well be abandoned, but Dr. the day of Cha Ba Kaw's baptism a McGllvary, with the eye of faith, saw red-letter day in his missionary experi- the large community of Christians ence. Cha Ba Kaw was the headman ef hiB village, and the first of the Moo- never turns a deaf ear to any who come sur race to accept Christ. to him, however trivial their complaint or foolish their request. He seems to In his tours through this north coun- be able to ent!;!' fully into the lives of try Dr. McGilvary has found fourteen the people, understanding their trials or fifteen other mountain tribes, having and rejoicing with them in their joys. different languages and in a measure This is one of the sources of his success different customs, habits, and super- as a missionary, and an essential charstitions, but they are all alike in that acteristic of all who would be missionthey need the Gospel. Dr. McGilvary's aries in the fullest sense. He can truly heart goes out toward these strangers be called the father of the mission work to Christ, and his every prayer is bur· in the Lao-land as well as a father to all dened with petitions for their salvation. the people. His eyes shine with joy, his step seems more elastic, and his whole being filled He is a source of great inspiration with new life when the time comes for and blessing to the younger missiona· his annual visit to these northern peo- ries, and his godly life a constant inples. It is the custom of the mission- centive to them to be more faithful in aries to meet at his home the morning their labor for the Master. he leaves, and after everything is packed and ready to start, the elephants Dr. McGilvary is now sixty-seven restlessly tingling their bells. seemingly years of age, but if it were not for the anxious to be off on their grand mis- white locks that betray the age no one sion, a season of prayer is held petition- would 8USpect that the threescore and ing God's blessing upon the tour. ten are so nearly reached. May the Lord prolong the days of this saint, Dr. McGilvary in his prayer always that he may see of the travail of his repeats that passage of Scripture which soul and be satisfied. has been an actuating principle throughout his whole life: "There is that scat- Sophia Oooke. tereth and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, FORTY-TWO YEARS A MISSIONARY. but it tendeth to poverty. The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that (Died at Singapor!), September 14th, watereth shall be watered also himself." 1895.) The question has often been asked, "What makes the work among the BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHES'I'ER, N. Y. Lao people so successful?" Is not at least a partial answer found in that (JAnother missionary heroine has fallen very passage of Scripture; for the truth at her post. Across the page of her which it teaches has ever been promi- heroic, devoted, self-sacrificing life nent in guiding the work of the mis- may well be written in illuminated letsion. Besides these long tours into the ters the words, "I have finished the interior, Dr. McGilvary makes shorter work which Thou gavest me to do." visits to the neighboring villages, besides visiting in the temples and homes It was a real event in the history of of the people in Cheung Mai. He fol- woman's missionary work when Sophia lows fully Paul's charge to Timothy Cooke left her beautiful English home to preach the Gospel, to be instant in and turned her face toward the Orient. season,' out of season. No matter Christian womanhood in its organized whether he be in the hovel of the slave capacity had not come to the front in or the palace of the prince, he preaches those days, and she did not have the Christ. help and spiritual upholding of a lov- ing sisterhood in the home land. With He is beloved by all who know him, Abrahamic faith she started out for a young and old, native and foreign. He land of which she literally kn':lW noth- ing, and concerning which very little was known by the Church. Singapore became her mount of ob- terpreter was required to prepare his servation, her working center, but her notes In English that Miss Cooke might life touched many lands, and her ele- know what kind of spiritual food he vated Christian character helped all administered to his fellow-countrymen.

classes of people with whom she came After a few years this work was given in contact_ It is difficult to form an over to the English Church. This was, adequate estimate of the unique place however, only one of many side issues, she filled for so many long years, or for all this time her school was progress- give a proper record of her great life- ing and becoming a power. The chil- work_ dren received into the school were all of Miss Cooke was identified with the poor parents, and the chief source of in.

Church of England, and was ever loyal come for their support was from the sale to her forms and spirit, but she took of clothing and needlework sent from into her warm heart all who loved the England. Many a little waif brought Lord, and in that great cosmopolitan to the sheltering care of the school by city in which she lived bad friends of the police found a home where she all creeds and among all churches, and was tenderly cared for, and developed her comfortable and hospitable home into an earnest Christian worker.

on Government Hill was a common A number of young girls were meeting-place for Christians_ brought here from China, some of In the year 1843 a Chinese school for them having been captured there by girls was opened In Singapore (as there Malay sailors. Some of these were led was a large Chinese population in the out into a broad Christian experience,· city). and conducted by a Miss Grant_ and are to-day the centers of Christian This work was carried on under great homes, exerting in other lands an influ- difficulties, as the Chinese were stoutly ence for the uplifting of womanhood.

opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant Five are now married and living in was often in actual danger of her Foochow, and two in Korea, others In life. the interior of China; one is the wife When Miss Cooke arrived she found of a Chinese missionary in Melbourne, a home established, and a few native Australia. while another is settled in girls fitted to be teachers; but her ac- Batavia. Such have been some of the tivities were not confined to the school. wonderful influences exerted by 8 and looking over the broad field she school where the constant aim of the found the harvest ripe, but reapers few ; devoted leader was to bring all her pu- so, taking some of her native girls as pils to a saving knowledge of Christ.

interpreters, she commenced a system Miss Cooke had a marvelous influ- of house-to-house visitation, reading the ence in the army and the navy. For Word, and interesting the women in years she conducted a Soldiers' Bible- the story of the Gospel. Then noticing class at her home on Saturday even· that on these visits the men would often ings, and was the originator of the Sail- stand outside and listen, her heart was ors' Rest. All ves8els sweeping around stirred to consider what might be done the Malay Peninsula on their way to for them. Here was an unoccupied China stop at this port, and every field, for two missionary societies had st·eamer which goes through the Suez abandoned the work among the Chinese. Canal en route to China must also pass She commenced to teach two men in here; so that sailors from all lands her school-room, both of them walking stopped at Singapore, and great num- twelve miles every Sunday. The num- bers of them came under her personal ber soon increased, and a chapel was infiuence. She made no pretensions to built on her own compound, and a great learning. She was only a plain goodly congregation soon gathered. A woman, quick to see and to seize the simple service was held, but the in· opportunities. The inspiration of her life work was her entire devotion and Han, the author of those scurrilous consecration to the M.aster she loved. pamphlets which caused riots, with In all the years of her toil she only loss of life and property; the province twice visited the home-land. But her which openly boasted that no Christian great activities came to a close, and nor foreigner should ever live within while her sufferings for a few weeks its borders-from this bitterly hostile were great, yet her room was a verita- province came, about a month ago, a ble gate of heaven. The girls she had delegation of litel·ati to Wuchang im- loved and taught were about her sing- ploring the Christians to send preachers ing her favorite hymns and ministering to Hunan.

to her bodily wants. Just before her " Equally startling is the radical change homegoing she said, "Chinese girls' at Peking, the capital. Here also is a school all for Jesus," and again was most signal break in the ranks of these this repeated. The last sound intelligi- Chinese literati. During the present ble to her were the voices of her pupils semester, a grandson of the private tu- singing. tor of Tung Vhih, the previous Em- "Heaven's morning breaks, and earth's vain peror, a nephew of the ruling Emperor, shadows flee; Kuang Hsii, a son of the newly ap- In life, in death, 0 Lord abide with me. " pointed Imperial Railway Vommissioner, Her funeral was said to be the most and fourteen literati have matriculated representative ever seen in Singapore, in Peking University.

• and with almost regal honors this de- "These literati include not only gradu- voted woman was laid to rest. The ates possessing the three regular gov- girls of the school, with mothers and ernmental degrees mentioned above, grandmothers of her old girls, with but also the still higher rank of Hanlin, their husbands and sons, and Chinese or " Forest of Pencils," a kind of im- Christians of the various missions, fol- perial academy, whose examinations lowed the bier, while nearly every mem- are supervised by the Emperor himself.

ber of the missionary community was Here are culled the choicest flowers of present. Chinese preachers carried her the Flowery Kingdom. Here is gath- body down·stairs, and European police- ered the ripest scholarship of the Chi- men bore it to the grave, while sailors nese Empire.

from an English steamer were present " In Professor King's Sunday.school to represent the many thousands to class, literati possessing the degrees of whom Miss Cooke's name is a house· Hanlin and Chii·Jen, with others, rever- hold word. Thus passed away another ently kneel in prayer and engage in the link connecting us with the past. Her study of the sacred Scriptures concern- influence will live and her name be lov- ing the Savior of the world. It seems ingly remembered. scarcely less than a miracle that these previously bitter opponents of Chris- A RADICAL CHANGE IN CHINA'S ARIS- tianity should to-day be quietly study- TOCRACy.-Rev. Marcus L. Taft, writ· ing in a Christian institution. If some ing to us from Peking, gives the fol- of the leaders of Tammany Hall should lowing interesting information; suddenly become Prohibitionists, the " At Wuchang, opposite Bankow, in change would not be more radical.

Central China, the leading mandarins " , The loftiness of man,' says ISliah, lately invited several Protestant mis- , shall be bowed down, and the haughti- sionaries to a conference in order to in- ness of men shall be made low ; and quire concerning Christianity and West- the Lord alone shall be exalted in that ern science. More remarkable still is day.'

the latest news, that from the province "God is to-day answering prayers of Hunan-the hot-bed of the anti-for- and fulfilling prophecy. Only a year eign spirit in China; the home of Chou- ago no one would have been so sanguine as even to predict what has al- 2. To consider any applications made ready taken place. No one would have for aid in respect of any scheme intend· even dreamed that Jehovah, in His won- ed directly or indirectly for the extender-working providence, would be send- sion or assistance of missionary work, ing to a Christian institution these whether such scheme be financial, agri- • wise men of the East.' cultural. manufacturing, or otherwise. To promote finance, assist, and, if .. Providentially much preparatory thought expedient, maintain and work work has already been done in Peking. any approved scheme, and, as may be Peking University owns about thirteen necessary, to acquire land, erect buildacres, admirably located inside the ings, engage servants, and do all neceswalled city of Peking. Durbin Hall, a sary acts for such purposes. substantial brick building. two stories high, with a frontage of two hundred 3. To arrange for and carry out, .as and eight feet-the first of a series of agents, loans for the purchase of propuniversity buildings-was erected and erty, or otherwise, directly or indirectly, occupied in 1892. The campus has been for missionary purposes, and to receive adorned with about one hundred and and apply, the interest, and also the fifty trees and shrubs, presented by profits of any undertakings of the sofriends, native and foreign, living in ciety, after payment of interest on the capital. money invested, and of the expenses of the Iolociety, in aid of missionary The medical department was reor- work. ganized last year, with Robert Coltman, ?rI. D., of the Presbyterian Mis- 4. To initiate, promote, take over and sion, as dean, assisted by W. H. Cur- carryon, at home or abroad, any finantiss, M.D., G. D. Lowry, M.D., N. S. cial, agricultural, manufacturing, in- Hopkins, M.D., and Y. K. Tsao,lI.D. dustrial, or other work or business, or The last-named physician is a China- any undertaking having for its object man, who, after completing his five the furtherance of missionary effort. years' medical course in China, went to the United States, and graduated at 5. To bring the financial needs of misthe Long Island College of Medicine, sionary workers abroad before Chrisand afterward pursued special lines at tians at home, and to receive money the New York Postgraduate College of and apply the same for the purposes of Physicians and Surgeons. The present the society. medical class of paying students is greatly assisted by the fine manikin THE PLAN presented by a friend last year. of working the society will be as fol- The Industrial Missions Aid Society. lows: Mr. Fry, the originator, or one of The first trustees of the society shall the originators of a scheme of invest- be (three persons who have yet to be ments or business ventures intended to appointed). aid at least some forms of missionary enterprise on a business basis in any part All future trustees shall be appointed of the forei~n missionary world, is in by the General Council. India maturm~ the proposed measures. So many applIcations for information The members of the society shall be have reached us, that we venture to give the Founders, the General Council, and the whole of the latest text.-(J. T. G.) such other persons willing to co-oper- ate in its work as the Founders or Coun- OBJECTS. cil may from time to time invite.

1. To co·operate with evangelical The executive shall consist of the missionary workers in all parts of the treasurer, honorary secretary, general world, and to assist, financially or other· manager, and secretaries. who shall be wise, in the inauguration and develop- appointed by the Founders, so long as ment of industrial effort. they shall live and be willing to act, subject to confirmation by the Council, and afterward by the Council. Each of these officers shall be ex-officio a mem- fund, will be employed for the benefit ber of the General Council. of missionary enterprise, according to All moneys received from investors the directions of the General Council.

shall, until completion of the invest- Two banking accounts will be kept ment, be placed in the hands of the -one by the trustees for moneys re~ trustees, who shall, after completion, ceived from and on behalf of investors, hold the securities representing such and the other by the treasurer for the investment. Such securities shall from general purposes of the society.

time to time be realized or enforced by All applications for aid made to the the trustees, under the direction of the society will, in the first place, be con- executive, if considered necessary, and sidered by the executive, with such ex- the time and mode of realization shall pert or other assistance as they may be in the sole discretion of the execu- think necessary. If approved, the ap- tive. plication shall be laid for contirmation Full particulars of approved schemes before at least three members of the will be circulated, and investors invited General Council other than the execu- to supply the necessary capital for the tive, who shall, with the executive same. All the reports and information classify the scheme, and, in the case of upon which the society rely, in refer- a loan, fix the rate of interest to be paid ence to the scheme, will be open to in- by the borrower, and the period for spection, so that the investor may exer- which the loan shall be made. If such cise his own judgment in the matter. members consider that the proposed Separate accounts will be kept of !!cheme ought not to be confirmed, it each scheme, and for the present the in- may be brought by the executive for vestors must look to the profits made final decision before a special general in respect of the particular scheme in meeting of the Council.

which they have invested, or the pro- Every scheme submitted will have to ceeds of the realization thereof, for satisfy the society on two points before their interest and return of principal. it can be approved-viz.: As soon as possible, however, it is pro- 1. That it is likely to advance the posed to create a reserve fund to meet cause of missions.

any possible losses, but investors will 2. That it is commercially sound.

not have any direct claim upon such A general meeting of the society shall reserve fund. be held annually to receive reports and The society will, as agents for the in- to deliberate upon any measures Which vestors. act in carrying out the schemes, may promote the objects of the society and will, from time to time, pay to the and dispose of the general business of investors all moneys received, either on the society.

account of interest or capital, subject to Special meetings may be convened at any time, at the discretion of the executhe deductions hereafter mentioned. tive, or at the request in writing of not The society will charge the investor, less than .even members of the society., and retain, as remuneration for their The account books of the society WIll . be under the supervision of chartered services, 1. If the investment is in the form of accountants, and will be audited an- nually, and. a print of the report and a loan-one fifth of the interest received accounts will be sent to each subscriber by the trustees. of one guinea and upward, and to all 2. If the investment is in respect of members and investors.

an industry-all profits beyond 5 per NOTE.-It is obviously impossible at cent on the capital invested, which the outset to lay down definite and com- 5 per cent is to be paid to the investor. plete plans for the future working of the society. The above will be subject AU such sums received by the soci- therefore to alteration or amendment ety, after payment of working expenses, by the General Council at a meeting to and any appropriation for the reserve be called for the purpose.

1896.J FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. pmRSO:!'l.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Unoooupied Fields,t Buddhism,§ Work among the Lepers.

SIAM AND LAOS. ance of foreign ways and foreign relig- Siam is taking her place among the ions. They are icnhikldnroewn leodfge noaftutrhe~ civilized nations of the world. Al- being well versed ready she has railways, telegraphs, and " book of nature," but caring nothing electric lights. Her last step in advance for other spheres of learning. They is in having given her adhesion to the are exceedingly simple minded, con- Red Cross Treaty (concluded at Geneva ceiving of their own country as the cen· in 1884), thus binding herself to recog- ter of the world and all other lands sim· nize the neutrality of those who care ply as" the outside country." They for the wounded in time of war. The are difficult to arouse, but are capable treaty is a step toward humanity; but of being educated into earnest, progreswhen will the nations learn the foUy of sive Christians. Converts enjoy comsettling their disputes by seeking to parative freedom from persecution, and there is no governmental opposition to destroy each other? Great Britain and France are rapidly the spread of Christianity. The counaccomplishing the absorption of Siam try is free from the caste system of by the partition of her territory be- India; thereis no child marriage among tween them. In 1884 the territory of them, and very little polygamy-a con· Siam and the Laos country comprised dition due to poverty rather than to about 500,000 miles; now, by successive principle. This field is peculiarly the encroachments on the west by England vineyard in charge of the Presbyterian and upon the east by France, only about Church (North), they being the only 60,000 square miles. Apparently be- church laboring among the Siamese fore long Chu-Ia·lang·Koru will have and Laos. The great obstacle to the progress of Christianity here, besides the no kingdom left. The Laos, or Lao, and other people of hardness of the heathen heart, is the lack the Shan States number about 5,000,000. of funds to carryon the work. The They live under four governments, some Siamese have some virtues and many being tributary to Siam, others acknowl- vices. While gentle in disposition, they edging the suzerainty of China, while are indolent, deceitful, inveterate gammany of them are living in the terri- blers, and smokers of tobacco and opium. tory occupied by the English on the The women are not shut up in zenanas, west or that of France on the east. but go about freely; they are deemed in- These people have no national pride, ferior to men, and When a census is taken and are thus peculiarly open to accept- it is said that only the males are counted I .. See also pp. 43 (Jannary, 294 (April) 3.33 BUDDHISM 369 (present issue). Book:" People and Politics of the Far Ea8t," Henry Norman. A,·tieles: is said to exist with greater purity in "Chnrch at Home and Abroad," A8sembly Herald Siam tban in any other country, but it is and "Woman's Work for Woman" (May 1896): a religion without a Savior. When some "The Wild Wa," LitteU's Living Age '(Febrn: native Christians were asked why they ary 22, 1896); " England, France and Siam " came to the missionaries, they replied, Blackwood'8 (March, 1896). " We are sinners, and we hear that your ' God helps." Another said, "I have heard of many religions, but I have . t See also Pl!, 61 (Jannary); 347, 371(present fOlltld no other god that loves as your ,sBne). Book: A Hundred Years of Missions" God loves." The Buddhists, when Dr. I:eonard. Articles: .. Gospel in all Land;" (Apnl, 1896); "Malayan Child Life," Overland *Monthly (March, 1896). See also p. 358 (present issue). Book' "A H::u§!nSd~ercee~da~lYs~oeUa~r8s'ho2ifs5Mma i(saAsnipodrnils)C,,"h3Dr2i.6sLti(.apLnreeitsoyen,na"tr d, D.D issue)'

Arch,: questioned as to their hopes for the his Eastern and his Western admirers is future, reply, .. It is all dark." due to the later legends invented by his " There are many different types of enthusiastic followers, and which are as . Buddhism. There is one type in Tibet, grotesque as they are impossible_"- another in Ceylon, and another in Siam, .F'. F. Ellinwood. while in China and Japan there are a dozen Buddhist sects, some atheistic, WORK AMONG THE LEPERS.

others pantheistic, and one or two which In almost all of the countries of the approach very nearly to the Christian East missionaries come in contact with doctrine of salvation by faith. In Nepal lepers, and in very many places work in the medieval centuries there was de- has been established to relieve their suf- veloped an out-and-out theistic type, fering and to save their souls.* No with a supreme celestial Buddha. or work is more Christ-like or demands Adi Buddha, from whom all other greater consecration on the part of the Buddhas sprang. He was regarded as workers_ The results have everywhere the self·existent Creator of the universe. been gratifying both in physical and spir- This type seems to have passed away, itual benefit to the lepers and in the en- but in most Buddhist lands to-day there couragement to the workers themselves.

is more or less of a semitheistic worship The disease is not contagious, and yet of superior but created beings known occasionally the missionaries and others as Buddhas, Bodisats, etc. have been afflicted with it. A remark- " The original Buddhism was atheistic able case is that of Miss Mary Read, an or agnostic. This has been much in American missionary, who discovered dispute, and many Western apologists that she was sufl:ering from the disease have insisted upon the theistic char- while she was at home in America on acter of the system; but in a Bud- furlough in 1890. This discovery dhist's catechism prepared by professed caused her to suffer untold agony of Buddhists we find these words: (Bud- mind for many hours, and at first the dhism teaches the reign of petfect good- thought was unbearable. Only those ness· and wisdom without a personaZ who have seen the lepers in various God; continuance of individuality with- stages of the disease can imagine its out an immortaZ Boul; eternal happi- loathsomeness and the intense suffering, ness without a local heaven; the way mental and physical, which accompa- of salvation without a vicarious Savior; nies it. The malady gradually robs its redemption worked out by each one victims of sight, hearing, taste, smell, himself without any prayers, sacrifices, speech, and makes them the most awful- and penances; without the ministering looking creatures conceivable-what a of ordained priests; without the in- fit emblem of sin in its effect upon the tercession of saints; without divine spiritual nature and in its loathsome- mercy.' Finally, it teaches that suo ness in the sight of God! Miss Read preme perfection is attainable even in soon submitted herRelf, body and 8Oul, this life and on this earth_ . . . to God, and returned to India to work « Gautama Buddha himself, seems to among the lepers at Chandag, and her stand above reproach as. a man of very efforts in their behalf have been won- rare self-control, of benevolent spirit, derfully blessed. She herself is said to and of true philanthropy. His atheism have been restored to health in answer was perhaps a result of the superstition to the many prayers offered on her be- and folly which he found in Hinduism.

and especially in the bootlessness of his * The 11asBian to Lepers in Inilia and the ascetic rigors, pursued through six JJJUllt hae been in operation for over twenty years of self-renunciation and suffer- years, It is international aud interdenomina- 'lng. Much of the fantastic drapery tional. Contributions should be sent to W, C. with which he is now invested by both Bailey, Esq,. 17 Giengyle Terrace, Edinburgh, Scotland. half, but she continues her labor of love and populous district of Mandheling, which God so clearly pointed out to her. which is entirely Mohammedan. At In a letter, written III September last the beginning of 1895 there were 6000 trom the Himalayas, where she was candidates for baptislil from the Battak resting, she says in part: tribe, 1000 of whom were Moslems.

"The ministry to which I have been Similar success is attending the work in called mal!:es a great demand upon my other places, and Moslem priests are heart's life, and it is of such a character actually in despair.

that I cannot attempt a faithful, full UNOCCUPIED FIELDS.

portrayal in word pictures. . Neither do Tibet is often spoken of as the only .I know how to describe the streams of country in Asia which is closed to the mercy and the showers of blessing that Gospel. But there are others into which descend upon even me from the Throne entrance for the Christian missionary is of Grace in answer to the many prayers equally interdicted. Among those so being offered by the great multitude of sealed are Afghanistan, Beloochistan, loving hearts in whom Christ dwells for this one of His' little ones.' Nepaul, and Bhotan. May we not hope that the recent visit of the young Af- " That you may realize more vividly ghan prince to Great Britain will open how wondrously the Great Physician is the way to a more tolerant treatment of dealing with me, I must tell you what the religion of the Bible? Whatever Rev. Mr. McMahan said when he came may be thought of the policy adopted a few weeks ago to see me. He never in that connection, this at any rate is ceronce inquired about my health, but tain, that the erubracing of Chitral withlooked at me in an astonished manner in the sphere of British influence·has as much as to say, • I do not need to brought us nearer to one of the counask how you are; I can see for myself.' tries in which ground has not yet been lIe said to Miss Budden when he re- broken. turned to Pithoragarh, • If Miss Read were living in Bible times and would now show herself to the priests she The Church of England in Jamaica is the largest and most influential Chriswould sllrely be pronounced clean.' .. Pray much for my,poor dear pa- tian body in that island. Her member- ship, composed mostly of natives, tients, that my efforts to make them amounts to over 45,000; she has over acquainted with the great Physician 30,000 childrrn in her Sunday-schools, may be successful. I ha ve had severe over 35,000 in her day-schools, and trials with some over whom I had re- the voluntary contributions amount to joiced, trusting they had truly come to $160,000 annually. She has 100 or- 'Jesus.' Some have been truly converted and are growing in grace in the dained clergy, two thirds of whom are knowledge of Jesus; but of the 81 now native born, besides nearly 200 paid and voluntary catechists. In addition to her in the asylum at Chandag fully one parochial work she is a missionary third are yet unsaved. The scenes of church, contributing, in common with physical suffering 1 must witness be- sister churches in the West Indies, to come more and more painful to me instead of less trying as the years go on." the support of a mission on the Rio Pongo, in Western Africa. her collec- tions for missions, home and foreign, MALAYSIA, being about $16,000 per annum.-Rev_ n. Bland. w: The progress prospects of missionary work among the Mohammedans is no- where so hopeful as in Malaysia. For morE than thirty years the Rhenish Mis- It should be borne in mind that the sionary Society has expended at least Island of Trinidad, about which Enghalf its force in the effort to combat land and Brazil are at variance, is not tile extension of Islam in the Dutch the West Indian island where mission- East Indies. In Sumatra they have ary work is being successfully carried two stations where missionaries have to on by the Moravians, Canada Presbytedo extensively with Moslem Battaks. rians, and others, but is a small, rocky These Mohammedans are very far from island of volcanic origin lying in the being as inaccessible as has been hith- South Atlantic, the only use of which erto supposed, mQre than a thousand is that it may serve as a station for the Moslems having joined the Christian submarine cable between the two hemicommunities during the past ten years. spheres.* Now it appears as tho the Lord intends them to take a yet further step in this .. An error crept into the March REVIIIW (p. 215) owing to the fact that the note was writteu direction, for certain Christians in Eng- at the time the first despatches were sent on the land have been moved to send the subject. Similar spelling led to mistaken iden- means to extend the work into the large tity just long enough for the error to appear.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Maroh of Events. Instead of relying, as formerly, upon the ignorance of its adherents, it is We rejoice in the prospect of a speedy making attempts to maintain itself by settlement of the Venezuelan dispute, educating believers in its abominations. Polygamy" is less practiced, but Morand-what is of more importance-the monism IS vigorous, attempting to es- establishment of a permanent court of. tablish a secret ecclesiastical organiza- arbitration, at which all Anglo-Ameri- tion managed by a few, appealing to can disputes shall be settled. the religious sentiment in the UBe of a few Christian principles, mixed up with the most corrupting and fatal notions, The brilliant victories of the British to be modified by the capricious so- Central African Protectorate over the called revelations of the leadeIs to acslave-trading chiefs of the western complish their personal ends."

shores of Lake Nyassa have been the So writes 'ex·Commissioner of Educasubject of much rejoicing, as they have ,tion General John Eaton in endorsing broken the power uf the slave trade in the m0vement for founding a Christian that whole district. ~rwasi Kazunga, college in Utah. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of Zulu origin, is a chief whose trade the well-known home missionary and in human beings has made him infa- lecturer, has generously offered $50,000 mous. He conspired with the Angoni br this purpose, on condition that the and the Yaos against the British, clos- citizens of Salt Lake City give not less ing the trade route from Lake Nyassa than fifty acres as a site; that the Bible to the Luapula River and Congo, and be a regular text-book in the curricu- began a slave raid far into the lHorimba lnm, and that the college never be aliencountry. Lieutenant Edward Alston ated from the doctrine and work of the commanded the expedition against him. Presbyterian Church in the United He had but 150 regulars, with Sikhs States. The offer has been accepted by and negroes, and about 5000 natives, and the presbytery, eighty acres of land yet he utterly routed Mwasi with 20,000 have been given, and trustees Mve been fighting men I There were three sharp appointed; all that remains to be done contlicts, and all the foe's fortified posts is for Christians who hold the interests were taken and 50 of his settlements de- of the kingdom dear to their hearts to stroyed. On the British side only 6 come forward and donate the necessary were killed and 5 wounded, but Mwasi funds, following the example of one lost 42 in the fight and many more in who, himself a home missionary, has the rout, and over 600 prisoners were given so generously from a small inher- taken, 14 chiefs besides, and with them itance wisely administered. Dr. Jack- the notorious Saidi Mwazunga (the Jieu- son, having been the pioneer Presbyte- tenant of the slave raider, ~Iakanjira), rian minister in Utah, and having who five years ago betrayed, by a flag always had a keen interest in the progof truce, and murdered Dr. Boyce and ress of Christianity there, understands lir. McEwan; and who was in prison well the need of pure Bible teaching in awaiting execution in February. Sub- this centre of Mormonism, that this sequently Captain Stewart and Lieu- young State may be saved from Mor_ tenant Alston led a second expedition mon control. There is a State univer- against Ambala and Mpemba, the last sity and an agricultural college, both two slave·traders left in the British Pro- non-sectarian, and there are Mormon tectorate, 80 that in this territory the colleges and academies established here slave trade is annihilated.-A. T. P. -surely there is great demand for this Protestant college to offer a higher "Mormonism is by no means dead. Christian education to the thousands of Christian children now in atteudance operations carried on by the Army in at primary schools and academies in other lands.

Utah.*-D. L. P. Ballington and Mrs. Booth have start- ed an American movement for the mid- The Salvation Army reports its social dle classes, and call their organization work in Darkest England for the past " 'l'he Volunteers." It is not intended year, and well describes the homeless to be a rival to the Salvation Army, and and workless· classes as "a constant we hope that they will avoid some of menace to the health of the commu- the mistakes of that organization. It nity." • The" Shelters," it is claimed, is said that General Booth has made have become to thousands the gateway overtures to his son to induce him to to a better and happier life. Twenty- return to his former allegiance and two such are open with accommodations command. We wish that the Command- for 5250 persons; 1400 men and women er could see his way clear to meeting are daily employed, drawn from every his father half way in a reconciliation.

rank of life. Beside unskilled workmen there are men who have been doctors, The REVIEW being a monthly maga- lawyers, preachers, as well as merchants, zine has not attempted to carryon an clerks, and artisans, victims of mis- Armenian Relief Fund to any great ex- fortune, improvidence, illness, drink. tent, and therefore has directed read- The total cost for the year has been ers to the regular agents in New York about $750,000, inclusive of money spent and Boston. Sums have, however, on buildings, etc., sales of goods manu- been occasionally received and imme- factured by people in various insti- diately forwarded. being acknowledged tuws; and of this $71'iO,OOOonly$20,OOO in the REVIEW. Something over $250 has has been spent in salaries, etc. thus passed through our hands. It is in- The slum-work is graphically sketch- tended to stop relief work about the mid- . ed. "The slum sisters generally oc- dle of April, as the winter will then be cupy one of the tenement rooms either o";er. But the effects of the famine will in or immediately on the outskirts of by no means have passed, and the Arme- the slum centre, and so far as possible nians will be in direst poverty for many a they conform to the habits of thepopu- long day to come. The latest contribn- lation among whom they work. Every tions for this fund which we would ac- slum post is in reality a 'settlement.' knowledge are from It is the sisters' duty to work as both W. F. M. S. (presbyterian), Baltimore..•. $41.00 spiritual and temporal advisers, hold- Bedford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn .. 21.00 ing small meetings in the streets and D. T. Reed, Pittsbur~h, Pa…. ………… 6.00 cottages, visiting the sick and dying, Rev. .Tames Given, Rochester Mills, Pa…. 5.00 caring for those who, as the result of Rev. W. H. Waygood, Schenectady, N. Y.. 2.15 bouts of drunkenness or quarreling, are C. S. S., Toronto, Canada …………….. 1.00 temporarily disabled, and are largely Mrs. Samuel M. Hiker, Englewood, N . .T •• 5.00 W. D. Cole, Deckerville, Mich .. ….• …. 1.00 left alone in their misery. The dying Mrs. L. R. Harris, l'<Iundale, N. Y ……… 5.00 and the little children are their especial care. It is, indeed, a work of mercy." Mrs. A. C. Stevens, Dayton, 0………… 5.00 A touching tribute is naturally paid to Bessie.T. Dickie, Hespeler, Ontario…… ' 6.25 •. A Friend," New Haven, Conn ………. , 5.00 Mrs. Charles Sheldone, Baltimore, Md. ..• .50 Mrs. Cooke, who has just passed away, Rev. S. Cocklin, Mt. Cory, 0…. ………. 5.00 and who was the devoted leader in this M. T. Parker ……………………….. 15.00 slum work. Among other classes Rev. N. D. Glidden, Grand Led~e, Mich.. 5.00 touched by this social scheme are the E . .T. McllIullen, Grand Ledge, Mich…… 1.00 Mrs. Fannie Strange, Grand Ledge, Mich. 1.00 shiftless, the criminal, and lost women. Mrs. Mary L. Tinkham, Carolina, R. I. … 10.00 Some account is also given of social M. W. P., Easton, Pa……. ………….. 5.00 C. A. .Tongewaard, Holland, Mich…….. 1.00 * General .Tohn Eaton, The Concord, Wash- Friends of the so-called McA.ll misington, D. C., will send information or receive funds. sions in France are not a little distressed at the present financial straits of the the treasury, but it does not carryon work. Some $10,000 arc needed to pre- as extensive a work as the larger boards.

vent retrenchment and serious crip- The :Methodist Missionary Society, pling of the work. In Toulou~e alone home and foreign work, has a debt of the committee must close three salles, about $240,000; the Methodist Epis- in which every week five evangelistic copal Church (South) one of about services have been held and two beside $110,000. The Presbyterian Church for the young; and the poor people of (North), for its foreign work. will close Toulouse are in great trouble about the the year with a debt of about $74,000, matter, being unable to support the while the debt on its home work reaches work themselves. There are 120 such $232,000. The Presbyterian Church salles throughout France, many of (South) reports no debt on either its which the editor of this REVIEW has foreign or home work. The Reformed himself visited and spoken in, and to (Dutch) Church will close its fiscal year close these is an unspeakable calamity; with a debt of $12,000 for foreign mis- $1000 a year is sufficient to pay the ex- sions, and none for home missions.

penses of a hall, where 500 will gather Several societies are entirely out of nightly. Mrs. McAll is engaged on a debt; some that have been butdened memoir of her husband, and is greatly during the past year are now free; grieved over the financial condition of others report an increase in contribu- thework.-A. T. P. tions, even tho there is a decrease in legacies. Missionary societies are learn- Moravian missions, which lead the ing that work must not be increased van of the missionary host, have had a unless its future support is secured. deficiency of about $30,000 also, one The moral effect of such large debts on half of which is made up by struggling givers is injurious. Only those who native churchEs in part, whose gifts have been members of mission boards have been most eloquent pleas in them- know. however, how difficult it is to selves for help from the abler and refuse appeals for increased appropriwealthier classes. The debt has now ations to meet the demands of a growbeen fully paid, and it is hoped that the ing work, and how much more saddensociety will be able to keep out of fur- ing it is to cut down appropriations in ther debt. Other denominations may the face of a crying need.

learn a lesson from this promptness in The appointment, by France, of a meeting the deficiency. Protestant Governor-General of Mada- The Baptist Foreign Missionary So- gascar is noted with tllanksgiving, and ciety is not far from $190,000 in debt, and its Home Missionary Society about may be taken as an earnest of further $100,000. It is encouraging, however, that the total receipts for 1895 were the concessions to the Christian Malagasy. largest in ten years. The Congregationalists have now wiped out the whole Rev. James Sibree writes (November debt of the American Board; the Home Missionary Society is also practically 1st) from Antananarivo, Madagascar: free, but the American Missionary Association is about $100,000 in arrears. " You will be glad to hear that things The Disciples of Christ report a debt of are now settling down again very much $9500 for foreign work, and about into their ordinary course. The Lon- $11,000 for home work. The Lutheran don Missionary Society college is in ses- Board of Foreigu Missions has had each sion, and the Protestant schools are year since its beginning a balance in slowly filling up again; the congrega- tions in the city and neighborhood are also resuming their ordinary numbers. In the country districts the people are still very timid, but confidence is grad- ually being restored. The missionaries who stayed in the capital until it was captured by the French troops (Sep- tember 30tli) were graciously protected from all harm. They were thus -able liticaI means which are not generally to continue work until within five days very Christian. And in stirring up before the bombardment, and to resume II enthusiasm" on such topics, there is it very soon after the crisis was over. risk of seeking speakers who, however We were most thankful that there was prominent as politicians, are not promivery little bloodshed, and the French nent as disciples, and perhaps are not soldiers have certainly behaved admira- even professing Christians. Suppose this bly since their arrival. great Endeavor Society, at its next an- nual meeting at Washington, should be- .. We hope and pray and believe that come so earnest in desire for what is called political reform as to procure Christ's kIngdom will still advance here, and possibly the trials now com- ing may purify the churches and render them stronger than before."

An esteemed correspondent gently re- speakers from Congress, who, whatever they are as citizens, have no standing as monstrates against a remark of the edi- cith;ens in the divine commonwealtb- what would be the effect on the whole tor in the September REVIEW 1895,under society, and what evils might not such a policy introduce as a precedent? By .. The March of Events," pa~e 697- all means let the Y. P. S. C. E- encour- age everything that tends to make men .. and keep out of politics"-a remark and women better in any and all of the relations of life; but let the society applied to the Y. P. S. C. E. He says: never lose sight of its distinctive Chris- tian character and calling. It might " It may be good if properly explained. easily degenerate into a new political But, as it stands, it seems like an un- party, and even attempt a nomination necessary fling because the Y. P. S. C. E. for the presidency, confident of its nuare urging the necessity of clean, hon- merical strength. Verbum sat, etc. est, righteous politics, which I understand to be Christ politics. Keep them Important communications are from out of party strife if you will. That is time to time received by the editor con· well. But urge upon them to take cerning the work of Rev. A. Benoliel, Christ with them to the primaries and at Jerusalem. Some of these are attacks ballot-box. Not partisan. but Chris- more or less violent upon him and his sotian within the party, if that is possible. called II mission." Others are as empha- If that is not possible-and I do not be- tic in endorsement of both. The editor lieve it is-then they would better leave feels constrained to pursue some further the party, and get into something that is Christian. If they cannot find anything that is Christian, then. as you say, they would better keep' out of politics. ' If a man cannot be a voting citizen and do the work of a voter, and at the same time be a Christian. then the editor-in-chief of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW ought to be willing to say so, if that is what he means."

Our brother has gone a good ways to inquiries and investigations on the mat- explain and vindicate the position of ter, and meanwhile to suspend judg- the editor, who is far from unfriendly ment until the full facts are before him.

to the Endeavorers. At the same time, He feels compelled to refer to the whole whenever a society gets so numerically question in this public manner, inas- IItrong there is a strong drift toward much as the United States consul at politics, and there is risk of losing the Jerusalem has written him that a state- distinctively Christian character and ment is being circulated in Jerusalem· losing sight of the distinctively Chris- which puts the editor-in-chief of this tian aim and purpose of such a society. REVIEW in the position of one who un- Many warm friends of the W. C. T. U. dertakes to be responsible for Mr.

think that from the day they identified BenoUel as a sort of referee or guaran- themsel ves so closely with politics they tee. Such document, if so circulated, lost power, and have never regained it. is without the editor's authority. And Numerical power and popular prestige while disposed to justify Mr. Benoliel, Il'e snares. There is a tendency to at- and earnestly hoping that further inves- tempt to control political issues by po- tigation may fully vindicate him, the editor wishes it to be understood that consist of sixteen full-page plates, and neither he nor this REVIEW is in any between twenty and thirty small cuts sense committed in the matter. So soon printed in: the letter-press. as sufficient intormation is obtained, the results will be given to our readers. A valuable little leaflet on missions is Meanwhile, we ask that others will do T1UJ Study,* edited monthly by Mrs. as we seek to do. act with both caution J. T. Gracey, and having a circulation and charity. No charges or insinuations of about 20,000. The study for Febagainst a brother should be received ruary is the Missionary Conventions of until adequate reasons or proofs are fur· the year held at various points and for nished ; and there are some features in various objects through out the world. this case which have at least the appear· A program for a monthly meeting is also ance of a wilful and malicious persecu- included. Mrs. Gracey likewise edits tion of Mr. Benoliel on the part of per- the annual report of the Women's Forsons who at the least are prone to de- eign l'[issionary Society of the Meth. preciate the work of any Jews or work odist Episcopal Church, a pamphlet done in their behalf. Apropos of this which shows how earnest and active matter, we notice that recent investiga- our Methodist sisters arc in the work tion has fully acquitted Hermann War- of missions. sawiak of charges made against him.

A leper home is established in Jeru- The Presbyterian Board offers a most salem by the Mildmay Mission of Lon- helpful means of increasing the interdon, and Moslems, Jews, and Christians est in Monthly Concerts of Prayer for are alike welcomed. Missions and other missionary meetings, in the shape of stereopticon views of the Publioations Notioed, peoples, countries, and work of the vari- ous mission fields. The views from Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., LL.D., which the lantern slides have been made for over a quarter of a century the Pres- have been most carefully selected, and ident of the Chinese Imperial UDiversity illustrate nearly every mission field in at Peking, has prepared a valuable con- the world. Lectures have also been tribution to literature in China, entitled prepared on Persia, India, China, and .. A Cycle of Cathay," which will Syria, and others are in course of prepashortly be published by Fleming H. ration·t Revell Co., New York. During his incumbency of tbis position, and previ- The Ladies' Missionary Society of the ously as an attachli of the United States First Presbyterian Church of Augusta, Legation, Dr. Martin was able to ob· Ga., have printed some suggestive pro· serve the march of events from a view- grams for the use of missionary circles, point at the command of few other and arranged for monthly meetings Westerners. His comments on recent throughout the year.t history in the Far East are those of an insider who himself exerted not a little Everyone would do well to read the influence upon its course. Dr. Mar- New Year's number of Regions Boyond tin's early service as a missionary in Southern China is also touched upon, * Women's F. M. S. of the M. E. Church, 36 and throughout the book missionary matters are treated with sympathy born Bloomfield Street, Boston. 10 cents a year. of experience in the work. The illus- t Information regarding the loan of these trations, reproduced from sketches by Chinese artists and photographs, will views and lectures may be obtained from the librarian of the Presbyterian Board, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

:1: Address Mrs. B. F. Brown, 3 Goodman St.. Augusta. Ga. (18)>8), in which Miss Guinness gives colporteurs. (Address Rev. J. Sharp, 146 ~ueen Victoria Street, E. C.) . a careful and stirring missionary study " 'Ihe China Inland Jl'Iission" would of the state of the heathen world and be glad to hear from fully qualified medical men, with a view to its widely the work of the Christian Church. extended work in fourteen provinces of the Chinese Empire. It accepts candi· The number also contains some exceed· dates who are in fellowship with any of the evangelical churches, and who, ingly helpful charts and illustrations. having been blessed in Christian work at home, believe themsel ves called of We·print from The Student Volunteer God to labor in China. (Apply to Mr. (British) a list of missionaries wanted: Walter B. Sloan, Newington Green,' London, N.) The "Church Missionary Society" "The Church of England Zenana requJres in- Missionary Society" urgently requires West Africa.-Men to occupy the a lady, holding a degree, for the Sarah Tucker College, Palamcottah, South Hinterland of Sierra Leone. Men for India. Qualified medical missionaries pioneer work on the Niger, and in the for three stations in the Punjab. (Ap. Central Soudan. One or two clergy. ply to Manorside, Leigh Road, High- men of some parochial experience for bury, N.) central posts, such as Lagos, Onitsha. etc. Rev. Girgis Anshalian, a member of the Presbytery of Egypt (United Pres- East Africa and Uganda.-Men to oc- byterian Church of America), and pas- cupy the Hinterland of Mombasa, and tor of the congregation at Koos, has to found new stations. Men for work fallen a victim to the Turkish atroci- among the Mohammedans on the coast. Men for Uganda and the adjacent terri- ties in Armenia. He fell a martyr to tories. his faith, and should be enrolled in the army of saints who have sealed their Mohammedan Statea.~Men for pio- testimony with their blood. He was a neer work in Persia. Two or three native of Armenia; was educated in men with pastoral or educational experi- Turkey and in the United States, and ence for Palestine. after a course of study at Xenia Semi- India and Oeylon.-Five years ago nary, went to Egypt in November, the Church Missionary Society missions 1885, and was ordained April 27th, in India asked for two hundred and sev· 1886, as pastor at Koos, where he la- enty additional men at onCl3, most of those who have actually gone having bored earnestly and faithfully. only filled up fresh vacancies. Men of In September last, with his wife, he all sorts are needed-for itinerating work, for higher education, for the returned to Armenia, to visit his friends training of native evangelists, for trans- lational work, for medical missions; at Diabeker. At the time ot the out· alike for the educated classes, especially students, and for the myriads of the break they were arrested, and a ransom village population. of £600 ($3,000) was demanded. The Ohina.-Men for pioneer work among ransom was paid, but instead of being lost populations not reached by any released, the alternative of Mahomet or other mission. Men with pastoral or death was given. With a faith and educational experience for the guidance of the rising native churches in Fuh- heroism worthy of the name of Christ, kien and Che.kiang, or for the training he declared himself a disciple of Jesus, of native evangelists. and was at once hacked to pieces by the Japan.-Men of good university stand- brutish Turks in the presence of his ing. able to deal with the qifficulties of acute and thoughtful minds. All wife. She and her brother were shot, classes of laborers are wanted-clergy- men, lay evangelists, medical men, and beaten with swords, stripped, and left women. for dead. She recovered so as to be " The British and Foreign Bible So- able to write to the mission, in broken ciety" is in urgent need of an agent to sentences, of the terrible scene and her, superintend its work in Persia and a portion of Turkey in Asia. He must destitution. have business and linguistic aptitudes, and be fully persuaded that the circu· lation of the Holy Scriptures by Chris· tian workers is a missionary agency of great value. He will have the super- intendence of a sub-agent (Armenian). a~d several experienced and devoted

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Tra.nslations from Foreign his lazy repose, and is little sensitive Periodioa.ls. except to attacks on the rights of the BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. stomach."-Herr LAUZEMIS, in Calwer MASS. Monatsbliitter.

It is commonly so with races that INDIA. have been for many ages crushed by -" What a difference between now extreme poverty, altho with the Arabs and thirteen years ago !" says the mis- and the Israelites ages of hunger had sionary of the Rhenish Missionary So- the opposite effect.

ciety from the Toba district in Suma- -In the kingdom of Travancore, in tra. "Then everything was unsafe; the southwest of India, one fifth of the no one dared to go half an hour's dis- people are Christians. 1-lost of these tance from his village; war, robbery, belong.to the Syrian or the Roman piracy. and slavery reigned everywhere. Catholic Church, but there is also a con- Now there is a free, active Christian siderable body ot Protestants. Hitherlife everywhere, and churches full of to the mission schools have received aid attentive hearers. We have 8 head- from the Rajah's government. They stations and 30 off-stations, more than submitted to government inspection, 30 evangelists, and many active elders and the grants·in-aid to each school and Sunday-school teachers. And the were greater or less according to its faith of onr yonng Christians is seen in rating. The Rajah's government is their deeds. They have renounced Brahmanical, but it has hitherto very idolatrous customs; they visit the sick sensibly assumed that it was not sup· and pray with them; they go to their porting Christianity by helping mission enemies and make reconciliation with schools. These are organs of general them. This has often made a power- knowledge, and have been aided as ful impression on the heathen, because such. Their religious teaching has they saw that the Christians could do been a thing over and above, with what was impossible to heathen-they which the Rajah has had nothing to could forgive injuries. Many heathen do. As Pope Leo says, as quoted by have been so overcome by this conduct the Methodist paper of Mexico: "Why of the Christians, that they came to us should I not help a Protestant artist? and said: 'The Lord Jesus has con- His art is no part of his Protestantism." quered ! '''-Herr PILGRAM, quoted in So the Travancore Brahmans have rea- The Chronicle. soned that knowledge and Christianity -" The world of thought, with the communicated in the same school left most of the natives, is a wonderfully the knowledge still intrinsically worthy limited one. Imagine a point, give it of Hindu financial aid. But for some the name of Stomach, draw around it reason the Travancore Government has a very narrow circle, and it gives us now departed from this sound princi- the whole natural and intellectual ple, and insists on a control over ap- world of an ordinary Hindu-namely, pointments, and on an abandonment of that the stomach constitutes the center all requirements of attendance on re- and the circumference of these two ligious teaching, which will make it worlds. The voice of the stomach is impossible for the missionaries, so long what he listens to most attentively, as this policy is maintained, to receive hardly except through its urgency does aid from the government. This is )le suffer himself to be roused out of much to be regretted.

EXTRACTS AND

_" There is a portentous difference Throngs of ~church-members greeted between a company of pariahs and a him at the seaside and escorted him up corresponding company of Hindus. into the church, now festally adorned, We could scarcely believe that we were where he was solemnly received with a in the same land, much less in the same salutatory address. All hearts were village precinct. They are much dark- moved as he uttered a warm and hearty er than the Hindus, almost black, hav- greeting to the congregation filling the ing low foreheads and being wholly church to the very last place, and prewithout the intelligent expression which sented to it the salutations of the friends marks the Hindu; their whole demean- at home. The newspapers here also or, as they stand before us, is as differ- took note of his coming. One of them ent from that of the Hindus as the even took the opportunity to read the moon from the sun; they behave like English officials a lesson as to how a flock of half-grown boys. They grin they should demean themselves toward at nothing, gape up in our faces as if the natives. If, say they, these officials they meant to swallow us, pick off ver- would seek to gain for themselves the min from one another with great s0- love and esteem of the natives in the lemnity, shove and push each other con- same way in which the German mistinually; and to be understood by ~ionaries do, then the somewhat revoluthem we must address them from a far tionary national congress, and also the lower point of view than we do the opposition sheets, would vanish with Hindus, since their ideas are so much one stroke from the face of the earth. fewer, and the mental development to This is rather an exaggeration, it is which we can appeal is so much in- true, but yet, from heathen mouths, it ferior."-Rev. S. F. BERG, in Dansk is a testimony to rejoice in. "-Oalwer MisWns-Blad. Mission8blatt.

-" While in Amritsar I had a still -" Materialism, once so popular, is deeper glimpse into the horrors of Hin- growing out of fashion, and yielding duism. The Holi feast lasted for sev- place to a religious sentiment. Caste eral days. It is the worst of the Hindu has lost much of its old rigidity, while feasts. I do not know its origin, nor its rules are openly violated. Tho the would I ask. The people, men, wom- educated classes are still at some disen, and children, splash their clothes tance from the threshold of Christianwith a hideous, red-colored fluid, which ity, Christ is seldom out of their sight. makes them look as if they were cov- A sort of Nco-Hinduism has become ered with blood. Evil of ·every kind the religious cult of the day. One of abounds, and sin has unbridled license. its features consists in reading biblical It was appalling to drive into the city, truths into the Vedas, and seeking an even when things had abated, and see Indian origin for the doctrines of the the marks of passion on the weary, unity and Fatherhood of God and the wicked faces of the Hindu men. We brotherhood of the human race. The could only cry 10 God to have mercy once despised name of Christ is now on them, and long for the coming day held in reverence, and efforts are not when sin and religion shall no longer infrequently made to find a parallel for stalk through India band in hand."- His utterances in their favorite book, Miss GOLLOCK, in Oltu1'C7~ Missionary the Gita. :aIore than ever Christ is in Gleaner. the van of moral ar:.d religious prog· ~The Rev. E. LIEBENDORFER, of ress. Pnblic character and private life, South India, speaking of the return of which were once considered quite dis- Missionary KNOBLOCH, says: "The tinct and unconnected, are now looked congregat.ion was uncommonly rejoiced upon in a Christian light. There is at the return of their old pastor. also It general imitation of Christian !LC- 386 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [May tivities. Preaching is practised in the averse to it, or at any rate take but a open air ; religious services are held in cold and perfunctory interest in it.

lighted rooms; the Gita is expounded Let it, however, once be clearly seen to attentive audiences; preaching ex- that it is not so, that we hold that there cursions are made to outlying towns; is no nation in the world which has tracts and handbills are occasionally been omitted from the providence and published; and Madras has even a discipline of God; no nation in which Hindu Young Men's Association. In He has left Himself without a witness English and vernacular newspapers the finding its expression-however distort- writers often exhibit an intimate ac- ed or perverted-in their creed and quaintance with the contents of the thoughts; no nation, therefore, which Bible."-Rev. J. LAZARUS, B.A., quoteR, cannot find in Christ. not the destruc- in Church Missiona1'y Intelligencer. tion, but the fulfilment and completion of all that is best and truest in its past -The Intelligencer, in a notice of the -the realization of their truest selves Rev. W. ST. CJJAIR TISDALL'S work, -and we shall at once win to our side "The Religion of the Crescent," one an immense amount of intelligent, third or one fourth of whose adherents warm, and sympathetic support.' Mr.

are found in India, has the following Lefroy quotes some very striking pas- sound remarks: " Prominence is rightly sages on this subject from Archbishop given to the proportion of truth held, Trench's Hulsean Lectures for 1845, for the deeper study of the various reo and from Bishop Phillips Brooks's ser- ligious systems in the world, the better mon on 'The Earth of the Redemp- acquaintance with Oriental literature, tion.' We can only refer to one pas- and the personal contact with men who sage: 'There is no office more delicate, are seeking to live up to their ideal- no task requiring greater wisdom and imperfect tho that necessarily is-are patience and love, than to set men free leading the wisest and most thoughtful from their superstitions, and yet not missionaries to adopt the position so with this to lay waste the very soil in well taken up by the Rev. A. G. Lefroy which the truth should strike its roots, in one of the Occasional Papers,of the to disentangle the tree from the ivy Cambridge Mission to Delhi. He says: that was strangling it, without, in the 'I believe one reason, more or less process and t,ogether with the strangling clearly and conscientiously entertained, ivy, destroying also the very life of the which makes many people indifferent tree itself which we purposed to save.'

to or opposed to missionary work is 'To have taught them to pour con- the conservative instinct so deeply seat- tempt on all with which they have hith· ed in everyone's breast, and which reo erto linked feelings of sacredness and sents the idea of asking great and an· awe, may prove but a questionable cient nations to break utterly with their preparation for making them humble past, to simply ignore the past his- and re verent scholars of Christ. ' Wiser tory of their land and of its deepest surely was St. Paul's method, who ever thoughts; to regard it, if I may so sought a ground common to himself speak, as sheer waste to trace in it and those whom he would persuade- nothing of the guiding hand and loving who to the Athenians said, 'Whom discipline of God, nothing therefore therefore ye ignorantly worship Him that can fit on to and find development declare I unto you.' The prominence in the life of Christ. This-as they Mr. Tisdall gives to the good points of conceive it-is the position really in- Islam is an illustration of the great volved in missionary work-a concep- principle laid down by so distinguished tion for which, I fear, missionaries a missionary as Mr. Lefroy.

themselves are in too large part respon· " The second lecture is the necessary sible; and so conceiving of it they are complement of tlJe first. Islam is strong because it holds some truth; the borrowing. It is commonly known weak for this reason among others, that milch was taken from Talmudic that it has sadly distorted that truth. Judaism; but Mr. Tisdall shows how The idea of God is defective. He is a much also has been gathered from Zo- God ot power and might, arbitrary in roastrianism, and by tracing' nearly all His ways; a Despot • unrestrained every leading idea of Islam to some pre- by any law of holiness or justice ex- Islamic creed' justifies his use of the istent in His nature.' Palgrave's de- expression, • the composite nature of scription of the orthodox Mohammedan Islam.' "

notion of God has never been sur- -" The Bombay Guardian repropassed. He says: • God is One in the duces the following quotation of the totality of omnipotent and omnipresent Christian Globe from a recent work: action, which acknowledges no rull.:, "The missionaries as a body are no standard, or limit, save one sole and doubt good, earnest men. and according absolute will. He Himself, sterile in to the standard of comfort of their so- His inaccessible height, neither loving ciety, they undoubtedly do not live nor enjoying aught save His own and luxuriously. StilI, what is Simplicity self-measured decree. without son, com- to them is luxury to the Hindus. Their panion, or counselor, is no less barren houses, their servants, their food, their for Himself than for His creatures, and carriages-tho there is nothing extrava- His own barrenness and lone egoism in gant in these according to English ideas Himself is the cause and rule of His in- -do not harmonize with the Hindu different and unregarding despotism ideal of the life of a man of religion.

around.' From the time of Gautama the Buddha .. The conception of God, as overrul- to the present day all Hindu preachers, all Hindu founders of sects (with the ing all, as the dominant personal force single exception of Vallabhacharya, the in all that man does, gives strength to founder of the sect of Vallabhscharis) Islam, and the truth it has to teach is have been ascetics. The Hindus cannot that God rules among men; yet, as it reconcile the character of a holy man has not been balanced by other concep- witb that of a worldly man. To have tions of the Deity, it has led to fatal- any weight with them the preacher ism. and proved, so far as that is the must undergo an amount of self-denial case, a weakness. The God of Islam is of which the Christian missionary has a ' God afar off,' and that that is felt to scarcely any conception. " The Guardbe a serious loss is seen from the pecul- ian sUbjoins: "It does not transpire iar tenets of some of the principal sects, who t.he writer is, but the foregoing in which the need for a personal, living, lines, even while they are open to critiintermediary between God and man is cism, are worthy of consideration. We inculcated. _ . • are sometimes cautioned not to ride rough-shod over other people's prej- .. The prayers enjoined on Mussul- udices, While there is no need for this mans are very formal, imposed as a caution in dealing with our own. If duty. not regarded as a privilege. This the Indian peoples have prejudices, tends toward hypocrisy, and the effect they should not be ignored. " of this formal devotion on the life and conscience is small. Thus it is natural that the Mohammedan idea of sin should be very defective. Mr_ Tis- -Speaking of Keshub Chunder Sen dall's account of this most important and his opposition to materialism and point is the best with which we are ac- positivism, and the government schools quainted. as their nurseries, we observethatthe All- " The third lecture is on the • Origin gemeine Missions-Zeitschrift said, twen- of Islam,' and 8hows how milch it hor- ty years ago: .. It is a peculiar spec- rowed from other systems and lost in tacle to see how Germany is steering

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

irresistibly toward the rellgionless gov- spirit and policy of the official classes, ernment school, and how an Indian reo there is no reason why we should not former lifts up his voice in warning live in China wit.h as much sense of against it !" safety as in any part of the world.

CmNA. Everything he)'e depends on the offi- cials. Where they are friendly, the -" There is wealth enough in China people are quiet; where they are inimito develop the resources of the empire, cal, the people are turbulent. "-Dr. but lack of mutual confidence keeps the GRIFFITH JOHN, quoted in Church Misrequisite capital out of sight. There sionary Intelligencer.

is learning enough in China for all ne- cessities. There is no lack of talents -" No less sickening than monotoof every kind. But without mutual nous is the uniformity of the methods confidence, founded on genuine sin- employed by the mandarins to engineer cerity, all this is unavailing for the re- an outbreak. The hold which the misgeneration of the realm." -Allgemeine sionaries may have acquired on the re- .Jfis.ions-Zeitschrift, after A. H. SMITH. spect of even the dregs of an urban -" Mr. Cassels gave a new version population by the blamelessness of their of the sentiment expressed with regard lives must first be weakened by spreadto the late massacres by an Englishman ing vile rumors of unspeakable vices in a Hongkong paper: 'Blood, much veiled under the appearances of virtue. of it., and good blood, is what we need.' The Roman Catholic convent and the 'The Christian 'lttitude,' said he, 'is family hearth of the Protestant missionthis-love, much of it, and the best love ary are converted by the foul imagination is what China needs.' "-C,hurch Mis- of their traducers into dens of abominasionary Gleaner. ble vice, and unf:lrtunately, in the con- genial atmosphere through which they -" It is perfectly clear that the riots circulate, such tales find only too ready at Chentu are to be ascribed to official credence. Where imposture and hypocinfluence, and mainly to the influence risy reign supreme among the highest of the viceroy. And the riots in all of the land, what inherent improbabilother parts of the province (of Sze- ity can there be for the average Chinachuen) are, I have no doubt, to be traced man in stories which merely represent to the same source. The kindness of the foreigner as an impostor and a hypothe officials at Chentu and elsewhere is crite like the rest? When once the perno proof to the contrary. Indeed, I sonal confidence which the foreigner look up::m the fact that no lives have may have succeeded in inspiring has been lost as a proof that the riots were been sapped, it is an easy task to inof official origin, and under official con- flame against him the passions of the trol. Had they been simply mob riots, mob by a fresh series of calumnies purlives would have been lost. The order porting to disclose the real objects of seems to have been, ' Destroy, but do his mysterious presence in a foreign not kill; drive him out of the prov- land. That he should have left his farince, but do not take his life.' That off country only to bear into a strange was the order, and it has been obeyed. land a message of peace and good-will If we could get at the whole truth, we among mcn, is an idea so alien to the should find, I have no doubt, that (here Chine8e min<i that it can never wholly were yamen (government) men at every grasp it. It is naturally prone to suspoint of attack, directing, controlling, picion, and what suspicion more natuand keeping the mob within certain ral than that, behind all the appearbounds." ances of a harmless craze, there should -" The people of China are Dot lurk a sinister design? The medical against us. But for the anti·foreign services which so many missionaries render impartially to the highest and -Professor Louis Pasteur set an ex- the humblest, in a country where no ample of the spirit by which the life serious effort is made to cope with dis- and labors of a Christian man should ease, might be expected to cstablish be carried on. His motive was to serve, some claim on public confidence and never to secure reward. Simple, de- gratitude, but, as a matter of fact, there vout, earnest. without a thought of self, is no branch of missionary activity was the life of the man whose services which is so liable to malevolent mis- to his kind can never be forgotten while construction. Medicine in China is still the human race endures.-Evan.qelist.

largely looked upon as a black art akin -According to the Advance: "It is to sorC'.ery, and when one remembers of a mistake to suppose that it is the miswhat loathsome ingredients the healing sion of Christianity to convert men drugs of the Chinese medicine man are from heathenism. The purpose of the oftcn made up, one need not wonder at Gospel is to convert men from sin, the readiness with which the ignorant whether they live in heathendom or masses are made to believe that reme- Christendom, America or India. " dies so efficacious as those administered by the foreign devil mnst be compouml- -A colored man died in Louisville ed of unutterably fiendish substances. recently, who has loft a record that is That cans of preserved milk are the noble. Born as a slave, Andrew Ferboiled-down brains of Chinese children, guson used his freedom, time, and that the eyes and other parts of the money prudently. He was the janitor human body are the most potent sub- of one or more public buiIidings. and stances employed in the European phar- husbandJd his earnings. When the opmacopceia, presents nothing incredible or portunity offered, some fifteen or twenty even improbable to the ordinary China- years ago, to secure a church building man; and when placards, ililsued with for the colored Presbyterian church in the explicit or implicit sanction of the Louisville, Ky., which was left without local yamen, declare that a foreigner a sanctuary, he took nearly all his sav· has actually been caught red-handed in ings, almost $5000, bought a building, his barbarous laboratory, when, as was and gave it to the church. He continued the case the other day in Si-chuen, an his labors as janitor till the time of his official message is sent by the provin- death.

cial authority over the government' tele- -The pastor of one of the smaller graph announcing that living proofs of churches in the South, describing a con- these horrible practices have been ad- cert of prayer, tells this brief but pithy duced in open court, can one be sur- story about it: "The objects and pur- prised at the results? While a mad- poses and work of the American lIIis- dened populace wreaks a brutal ven- sionary Association were briefly re- geance in atonement of its imaginary viewed, and the prayers in its behalf wrongs, the mandarin either personally were fervent and earnest. But we shall Ilupervises or is conveniently blind to not cease, but continue to pray for the scenes of arson, pillage, and blood- your success. Inclosed please find $1 shed which he or his superiors have as a sort of baokbone to our prayers. "

prompted."-THE TlMEs, quoted in -There's a divinity that shapes our Ohurch Mi8tnonary Intellzgencer. ends, as witness these three items.

TilE KINGDOM. Troubles with the Boers first induced David Livingstone to travel to the – No man has come to true greatness, north, and so led the way to the open- saiu. Phillips Brooks, who has not felt. ing of equatorial Africa. He had ac- in some degree. that his life belongs to cused his Boer neighbors of cruelty to his race, and· that what God gives him the natives. They resented his inter- is given for mankind. ference, and thrcatooed to drive him from the country. He published their become missionaries in India. And. misdeeds iu the Cape newspapers, and thus far 30 of that family-the Scudhis house was burned in revenge. This ders-have given 529 years to India led to his leaving Southern Africa and going to, a region where he could fol- a missions. – hristian Herald. low his vocation in peace. -Within a few months the noble -Mary Jones had no Bible. She army of martyrs has been much inwalked in her bare feet 25 miles, and creased, particularly by Christlike Iives carried the savings of six years in her gladly laid down in China and Eastern hands one December day in 1802. But Turkey. The Independent of March the Welsh pastor had only one Bible 19th, in a most pathetic editorial, gives left, and that was promised to another the names of no less than 21 Protestant party. The thought of that satchel (American Board) Armenian preachers being carried back empty another 25 and pastors who were clearly slain for miles by the barefooted maiden was Jesus' sake. To everyone life was too much for Mr. Charles. So he ral- offered if he would accept Islam, and lied Wilberforce, Zachary Macaulay, refusing the fatal blow was given. Granville Sharp, and others to organize the Bible Society. Since then the -The We8tern Watchm.an, the Ro- British agency has issued 143,000,000 man Catholic organ of St. Louis. wishes copies. Not only Wales rejoiced, but the Sultan success in his work of tramppagan Saharas have blossomed as a rose ling Protestant missions under foot, by reason of its work.-N01'th and West. and expelling the missionaries from his bounds, saying: " These itinerant idiots -Early in 1819, while waiting to see should get their walking papers witha patient, a young physician in New out further parley or deJay. " York took up and read a tract with the title, .. The Conversion of the World, -Verily, this is sage counsel. We or the Claims of Six Hundred Millions; hope the Evangelical Association will and the Ability and Duty of the not take The Me8senger'& advice toestab- Churches Respecting them." Inquiry lish a mission in Australia. It is not was aroused; and, on reaching home, proposed to work among the aborigines, he spoke to his wife of the question or among the heathen immigrants there, that had arisen in his mind. As the but among the civilized inhabitants. two pondered they became convinced We do not believe there is any call for that they had duties and responsibilities another denomination in Australia. that could not well be laid on others. The Methodist family. to which the The result appeared when, against ap-, Evangelical Association is closely repeal, argument, and opposition, they set lated, is well represented in that contiout for Ceylon and later India, as for- nent, and an effort is being made to eign missionaries. For thirty years the unite them. Another variety is not wife, and for thirty-six years the hus- needed. Why not establish a mission band labored among the heathen, and in Africa, or Korea, or China, where then went to their reward. What they there are millions of heathen to be condid to arouse their countrymen in be- verted; or, if in the Southern Hemihalf of the heathen, and what they did sphere, why not in New Guinea or New for the benighted race is history. Apart Britain ?-Independent. from that they left behind 7 sons and 2 daughters. Each of these sons mar- -The United States and Great Britried, and with their wives and both ain are the two great foreign missionsisters gave themselves to the same ary countries of the world. Of the mission work. Already have several 1,157,668 communicants in foreign misgrandchildren of the first missionary sion churches Great Britain has 312,297, and the United States 397.252 ; of the 11,574 male and female foreign mis- sionaries Great Britain has 5229, the 1896.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE. 391 United States, 3512 ; of the 70,033 na- by 53 Bible readers. In ~'b.angkai, tive laborers Great Britain has 38,874, Ohina, it has built the Margaret Willthe United States 14,766; of the $14,- iamson Hospital, the first in that city 441,807 contributed to foreign missions for women and children, where 27,189 last year Great Britain gave $7,377,275, patients were treated in 1892. the United States $5,006,809; of the 5055 principal foreign mission stations – The ninth annual meeting of the Great Britain has 3408, the United National Deaconess Oonference was States 993; of the 17,813 out-stations held in Minneapolis, February 12th- Great Britain has 12,084, the United 16th, Bishop Joyce presiding. It is States, 4911. only eight years since this new move- ment was inaugurated in the Methodist -What an argument for arbitration Episcopal Ohurch. There are now 42 is found in these figures: For the latest deaconess homes, with 534 deaconesses. year reported Great Britain spent $182,- Thirteen of tlm homes and 164 of ihe 258,565 for military and naval purposes. deaconesses are in foreign countries. Rer colonies spent $53,000,000 more, making a total for the Empire of more -The Woman's Foreign Missionary than $227,000,000. The German Em- Union of Friends in America has a depire spent $141,417,000; France, $185,- partment of literature which publishes 120,443; Austria, $73,054,299, and the the Missionary Advocate, a monthly pa- United States, $52,110,643; with the per, and also an exeellent variety of amounts spen~ by smaller nations the tracts and leaflets. grand total was $1,687,718,473. The bills now before Oongress for coast de- -Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy writes in fenses, battleships, cruisers, etc., foot the Star in the Ea8t: "I have just reup $182,000,000. turned from a month's absence among the mountains of Gilead east of the WOMAN'S WORK. Jordan. Since I wrote last, I have been down to Mount Oarmel and Naza- -If to any mortal divine honors are reth, thence to Tripoli. 1'hen an into be paid, this selection was not un- vitation having been sent from an Arab wisely made: "There is a sect in Oris- desert chieftain or Emir, I went for the sa, in the Bengal Presidency, that wor- first time to live among the black hair ship Queen Victoria as their chief di· tents of the Bedouins. The expel'ience vinity. Oolonel Graham discovered was most novel, and medical work there that Her Majesty was also an object of most interesting in its developments. worship in the temple of the Phodong. We saw their mock battles, a wedding Lama, at Tumloong, in Thibet." Long feast, and their priceless horses. We live the good Queen! had access to every tent, and patients flocked from the LaKe of Tiberias, the -The Woman's Union ~Iissional'Y Valley of the Jordan, Oresarea Philippi, Society was the first in America to open and the surrounding tribes. We paid zenana work. It now has, in Oalcutta, a visit to a large Oircassian vilJage- Allahabad, Oawnpore, Futehpore, and there are 17 in that district-and were Naini Tal, 747 zenanas and 468 pupils greatly pleased with their habits of inin its schools. A medical mission is at- dustry. We saw there hayricks, carts, tached to the orphanage of 140 pupils and blue-eyed happy children! The in Oalcutta, at which between 150 and hospitality of our Bedouin hosts was 200 patients are treated daily. It estab- unbounded. One night there were 105 lished the first girls' boarding house in guests in the encampment, another Yokohama, Japan, where during twen- night 120, while £100 are spent on coffee ty-one years 1800 pupils have been alolle every year, besides the many taught. Evangelistic work is conduct- dozen baskets which come to him as c4 by one of its missionaries, assisted presents. While we were there a commissioner of the Educational Bureau Inquiry has revealed the fact that of came to see if there was any opening this number about 3000 are strangers in for a government school. The whole the town, not living with parents or country around is intensely interesting, friends, but in lodgings or .. messes." the work is the most delightful of a11pioneer work-and the people are so -Of Young Women's Christian Aseasily reached by means of medical sociation work in India it is written in work. I hope to go back to a village the London Oh1'istian: "Further acnear there next month, and try to open counts reach us of new centers of work up work among the Circassians, as yet being opened up in and around Calcutunreached by any method of mission- ta, and an earnest appeal is made for ary effort." workers. Active work has been com- menced at Hastings, a suburb of Cal- -The many friends of Miss Mary cutta. A Bible reading is arranged for Reed, the devoted missionary in India, once a week at Barrackpore. The secwill rejoice to know that she has ap- retary of the Hindustani work writes parently been entirely cured of the lep- that the year has been a very happy rosy with which she was stricken sev- one, tho not without its discourage. eral years ago. ments. There are now 25 branches, :3 new ones having been formed during YOUNG PEOPLE. 1895. It is hoped that recruits may be found among the native Indian women -A splendid testimony to the value to carry the good tidings of salvation of Young Men's Christian Association to their countrywomen, who are still work for railroad men was given by ex- .. sitting in darkness, and in the shadow Governor Beaver at a Young Men's of death." Christian Association banquet in Boston recently. He quoted Mr. Roberts, -The Comforting Circle of King's the president of the Pennsyl vania Road, Daughters, West Side, Chicago, not as having said recently that the thou- long since arranged a dinner for 200 sands of dollars which that company families. The Sunshine Circle of the puts into buildings and equipment for South Side provided a bountiful dinner railroad Young Men's Christian Asso- for the Charity Hospital, while another ciation work is the best investment it circle gave it a large amount of canned makes, steel rails not excepted. Every- fruit. where there is keener appreciation of the actual returns in better service The Epw01'tl. Hm·ald specifies these When the spare hours of employees are Twelve Missionary Needs: More misutilized properly and made seasons of sionary facts. More missionary faith. true physical and mental recreation. More mis.sionary prayers. More mis- sionary sermons. More missionary in- -Principal Hector of the Duff insti- telligence. ~[ore missionary convictution, Calcutta, believes that no class tion. More missionary consistency. in India needs sympathy and prayer More missionary self-sacrifice. More more than the student class. They be- missionary consecration. More misgin to feel keenly the gulf between sionary giving. More missionary volwhat they know of truth and duty, and unteers with Pauline faith and zeal. the surroundings of home and society. More missionary rejoicing over the con- Decision for Christ means certain loss quests of the cross. of all things, and yet such decision is the only way of bridging the gulf. In -A Christian Endeavor Society of 22 Calcutta itself there are upward of 20 members in Illinois raises $300 per year colleges and about double that number for their own missionary in China. of high schools. The Calcutta constitu- They test,ify to great spiritual blesBing8, ency of students numbers about 5000. and no wonder. -As a result of an Endeavor mission- centuries they had been the victims of ary meeting in Holden, Mo., 4 persons, an almost intolerable oppression. They a pastor and Ii physician with their have grave faults, which it is not part wives, offered themselves for mission- of a true friendship or a true respect to ary service. As a result of six years' attempt to hide or gloss over. But I work of one society in a Lutheran hold it one of the most remarkable and church in Illinois, 1. missionary has one of the most encouraging facts in gone to India, 1 pastor has entllfed his our history, that this great stream work, and 2 young men are fitting for which has poured into our State within the ministry. the memory of living men, who are not yet old, has changed so little the char- -Two Christian Endeavor societies acter of Massachusetts and has had, on have been formed in Florence, Italy, the '.vhole, so favorable an influence one in a Scotch Presbyterian church upon her history, a!ld causes so little and the other in a Baptist church. reasonable apprehension for the future_ lHassachusetts has educated the for- -A missionary writes: "There is a eigner. She is making an American total memb~rship of 570 in the Foochow of him. She is surely, and not very districts. The largest society is that slowly when we consider the great of the First Church. It records 39 ac- periods that constitute the life of a ti ve, 19 associate, and 12 honorary mem- St3te, impressing upon him what is best bers. I think the Chinese improve on of the Pilgrim and the Puritan quality, our designation. They say' Real mem- and the Pilgrim and the Puritan conbers,' 'Learners,' and 'Guests.' The ception of a State.-Hon. G. F. Hoar. term 'Learners' is very appropriate, and as I have watched this society of -The pawnshop connected with St. the First Church, the • Learners' are Bartholomew's Church in New York true to their name. There is a steady City has accommouatcd, since it was inflow from their ranks into the ranks opened eighteen months ago, about of the 'Real members,' and the ranks 33,000 people with loans in amounts of the 'Learners' are constantly re- less than $100. The aggregate amount cruited. " advanced on these loans was $550,000 ; about $200,000 has been paid back UNITED STATES. with interest. It will be remembered that this enterprise was started by _H The last census shows nearly half wealthy parishioners of Dr. Greer's of the whole number of Roman Catho- church to help the worthy poor. They lics in the United States are to be found subscribed a capital of $100,000, which in the 124 cities which have a popUla- was afterward increased to $200,000. tion of 25,000 and upward; and in the The rate of interest on loans was fixed 4 principal cities-New York, Chicago, at 1 percent per month; regular pawn- Philadelphia, and Brooklyn-Roman shops were charging 30 per cent. The Catholics constituted two thirds of the enterprise has been conducted on strict whole number of Christian communi- business principles, and great help has cants in those cities. In these 4 cities been given; while at the same time there are one sixth of the membership the projectors have been paid interest of the Episcopal churches, and about on money invested. half of it is in the cities of more than 25,000 population."

-In Massachusetts at least 56 per -One of the largest and most successcent of her people are of foreign pa- fulof the institutional churches is St. rentage. Probably 30 per cent of her Bartholomew's Episcopal Church in people are of the Catholic faith. They New York City, of which Rev. Dr. Dacame here, most of them driven by an vid Greer is rector. Among other aux· extreme poverty from home, where for iliary agencies which this church BUStains is an employment bureau, a res- – Well may the Congregationalists cue mission, a rescue worker's training of the land rejoice and give thanks school, a lodging-house, a loan associ- over the removal of burdensome debts ation, a guild for extending legal aid, from two of their missionary organizaprotection, and advice to Chinese, and tions. First, stimulated by an offer of an agency for giving free medicine and $25,000 from Mr. D. Willis James, of surgical aid to the poor. The guild for New York City– a Presbyterian, be it the Chinese rendered aid in 4898 cases known-the large sum required by the last year. There are 350 paid-up mem- American Board was secnred by apporbers of this guild, and, with the assist- tionment among the large cities. lieanance of pa,rishioners of St. Bartholo- time, the Home Missionary Society, havmew's, flourishing Sunday and night ing in sight $80,000 of the $130,000 schools are conducted. The employ- needed, and through the General Howment bureau obtained situations during arc1 Roll of Honor, was made happy by last year for 11,213 applicants. A fee receiving $158,000 from the Stickney of $2 is charged to the employer and legacy. of $1 to the employe. The report of the loan association shows that it now -Dr. W. 1. Morton, of Racine, Wis., has $40,275 loaned out, and not a case offers to be one of 10 persons, or groups of arrears in repaying loans has been of persons, who will give $500 each reported that was not caused by sick- during this year for the purpose of ness, misfortune, or death. The medi- strengthening the mission of the Southcal clinic treated 1070 patients in De· ern Presbyterian Church in Japan. At cember and January last, irrespective present rates that amount will pay the of calls at their homes. The total re- salaries of 6 married couples, or 9 single' ceipts for the last year from all sources missionaries in that field. Just about were $166,798, including $82,219 from so many are needed to place the Japan offerings and gifts, and $37,821 from Mission on a good working basis. pew rents. For running expenses of the church only $32,505 were required. -Great grief and unfortunate disrupo so that the balance of $134,293 was used tion have befallen the Salvation Army, for missionary and charitable purposes tho we may hope and expect that as a of a public character. Of a truth, the final outcome the glory of God and the soul of the Good Samaritan is still spread of the kingdom will be greatly "marching on," and that church and enhanced thereby. It may well have pastor are unmistakably in the genuine been that the dictum of one man was line of the apostles 1 fast coming to mean far too much. World-empire is perilous to mankind. -The first brigade for the forward And, besides, a spirit and methods movement on the Congo has already which answer well enough for the Old enrolled. A band of about 26 have World, with its monarchy and aristocbeen studying the Congo language all racy, may be far below the best for the the winter, and the most of them have democracy of the New World. No already been accepted as missionaries, doubt, most Americans will give Godand expect to sail from New York speed to the gifted and consecrated about the end of April, to begin the American General Ballington Booth, first line of advance from Matadi to with his wife equally admired and be- Lake Tanganyika. They are picked loved. Only, by all means, let them men and women. Our brothers Wood- make haste to drop the first word from cock and Macomber are going back the new name, "God's American Vol· with them, and we trust that they may unteers. " be able to open at least 4 new stations about 50 miles apart on the proposed EUROPE. route.-Ohristian .Alliance. -To meet the increasing demand for missionary books and periodicals, and yet further to develop it, the London risen to 292,000. In 1873 it was 128,000. Missionary Society has opened a small The number of missionaries now en- book saloon on the ground floor of the gaged in the service of the societies is mission house, in which such publica- 695; in 1873 it was 500. The sum ex· tions can be seen and purchased. This pended on these missions was in 1894 saloon is stocked with specimens of over £235,000 ; in 1873 it was £107,000. missionary books most ,likely to command a sale_ It occupies the left side -Interesting particulars are furnishof the entrance hall, and is consequently ed by the Rev. W. K. Landels, of seen by every visitor to the house. Turin, concerning the formation of an Books of a distinctly missionary char- evangelical church in Maena, North acter only are kept in stOCit, but any of Italy. The people having quarreled these, whether the society's own publi- with the priest, and unable in consecations or published by others, are sup- quence to procure his services, deterplied. mined to ask an evangelical minister to hold a religious service, and communi- -These figures tell how evangelizing cated their wish to l'It·. Landels. On zeal has increased within a half century arriving at the station of Maena he was among the United Presbyterians of met by a band of music, and escorted Scotland: "The Mi8sionary Recm'd of to the place of meeting', where some 1846 tells of a home mission expendi- 1500 people heard the Gospel, and the ture of £2263 upon 54' missionary sta· wish was unanimous that the preacher tions,' 34 of these being congregations should come again. This led to the under ordained pastors. Now, the ex· opening of a hall and the holding of penditure of our 2 home mission funds services every Sunday. There is now amounts, in round numbers, to £20,000. an evangelical church in Maena con- The Mi88ional'l/ Record of 1846 tells of sisting of 12 members and some 50 dework in Canada, Jamaica, and Trinidad, clared adherents. Including the immeand of the sailing of the pioneer band diate district, the number of the bapfor Old Calabar that year. The total tized is 25. expenditure for foreign missions ,was £6898. Now we have laborers, not ASIA. only in Jamaica, Trinidad, and Old Calabar, but in Kaffraria, India, Man· lndia.-India is essentially a nation churia, Japan, Livingstonia, and Pales- of agriculturists. Of the 280,000,000 tine; the staff of 22 missionaries has inhabitants of British India no less than grown to 150; 6 native churches, with 72 per cent of the adult males are diabout 150 congregations, and 20,000 rectly dependent upon agriculture for communicants, represent the fruit of the necessaries of life. The dwellers in our own mission work, while the total towns form but a small fraction of the expenditure on account of foreign mis- total population, for those living 'in sions is well on to £60,000." towns of over 20,000 inhabitants do not number above 5,000,000. The popula- -It is Bad to note the currency of the tion is, in fact, almost exclusively rural. statement that the splendid work of the Conservative to the backbone, these late Robert McAll in France appears to people cling to their hereditary home· be at a standstill, and because he never steads, too often indifferent to the fact would take up collections, and so the that their acres have long ceased to missions did not become self-sustaining. afford adequate support to their in- creased number.-.Asiatic Quarterly Re- -In 1894 there were baptized in all view. the German mission fields 21,248 adults and children. The total number of na- -Read this testimony concerning tive Christians under the care of the Indian missions from a non,Christian German missionary societies has now writer: "It is not true that Christianity has been successful only among the gree of Bachelor of Arts. It is no exvery lowest classes of Indian society. aggeration to say that this vast ed- A careful survey of the Indian Chri8- ucational organization is operating tian community will show how much every session in destroying the superof truth there is in the above state- stition and shaping anew the secular ment. According to Professor Christ- thought of at least 15,000 of the picked lieb's estimate, in India out of cvery young men of this province. six converts one comes of a higher caste or class; and when we consider -Strolling through Wellington the highly organized religious creeds, Square one Sunday afternoon, we the deeply rooted social prejudices and found preaching going on in 5 different customs, and that subtlest and most in- places in the square. In 2 places the flexible of foes, caste, which Christian preachers were Mohammedans, the 3 remissionaries have to cope with when maining ones werc Christians. The dealing with high caste Hindus, the Mohammedans had the most hearers, success that has already attended their and the majority of them were of that efforts is itself a triumph of Christian- faith. The hearers ret the other places ity. We of course admit that those were principally Bengalis, and repreclasses of the Indian population least sented Hindus, Mohammedans, and influenced by the subtle, stereotyping Christians. Thll Mohammedan preachinfluence of Hindu culture and the ing was in the Hindustani tongue; the Hindu religion have become most ac- Christian preaching was in Hindustani cessible to Christianity. But what is at one place, in English at another, and the result? It is those very classes, in Bengali at the third. We were not despised, trampled down, and looked able to understand the particular topic upon as utterly incapable of improve- of the Bengali preacher. The English ment of any kind, that now, with the Baptist missionary, who was preachenlightening influence of Christianity, ing in English, was discoursing on the compete successfully with the highest reproductive power of sinful lives, and castes and classes of Indian society in the Salvation Army preacher, who adevery direction-morally, socially, and dressed his company through a Hindusintellectually. In our opinion, even if tani interpreter, spoke of the punishthere had not been a single convert ment of sin and the sinner's need of a from the higher classes of Hindu so- Savior. One of the Mohammedan ciety, the transformation which Chris- preachers forcibly laid down the untianity has wrought among the lower deniable principle that men who disreclasses that it has won over to its fold, gard the plain words of their own is a clear evidence of its unique triumph Scriptures are in truth the ad yersaries in this country.-1n.dian. Spectator. of their own ft1ith.-Indian Witne88.

-The Indian. Evangelical Review -The foreign mission field of the quotes the following statement made American Free Baptists comprises the by the Young Men's Christian Associ· districts of Midnapore and Balasore, in ation of Calcutta: "The University of the lieutenant-governorship of Bengal, Calcutta is the largest educational cor· and contiguous portions or other disporation in the world. Every year it tricts on the west and northwest. It examines over 10,000 students. Of has an area of more than 7000 square these, more than 6000 are candidates miles, and a population of about 3,500,- for matriculation; nearly 3000 others 000. The missionaries number 5, be· have spent two years studying in one sides 8 unmarried women; native helpof the affiliated colleges; about 1500, ers, 247; church-members, 729; and having completed the four years' col- pupils in day schools, 3216. lege course, desire to obtain the de- -The official report of the Northwest Conference of the Itlethodist Episcopal Church for the year le95 is as follows: blind. That the family judged the Church·members, 9504: probationers, case without great reference to any 18,789; total Christian community. code of ethics, is doubtless true; but 41,019. There are 861 Sunday-schools that they had the material welfare of with 27,530 scholars. The adult bap- the boy in mind is very certain. The tisms during the year were 4780 ; chil- reason for this is that the blind in this dren baptized, 3617. The adult bap- land enjoy privileges or advantages not tisms number 1500 more than in the possessed by those having good eye- North India Conference, and the num- sight. Any bright, quick-minded man, ber of children baptized is more than if blind, is sure of getting a good liveli- 1000 in advance of the older confer- hood by fortune-telling, the Chinese ence. Combining the returns of the believing that the blind possess a sort two conferences, we find that the total of insight as a compensation for the number of baptisms during the year lack of eyesight. The great question 1895 numbered over 14,000 ; the church- for nine tenths of the Chinese is how to members and probationers are nearly get a living, how to keep the wolf from 64,000, and the total Christian commu- the door? And the Chinese wolf is nity is over 90,000. very large, very hungry, and omnipres- -Twelve years ago Siam had a terri- ent. The reasoning of this family was tory of 500,000 square miles. France therefore not tinctured by any senticoveted possessions and grabbed on one mental expressions of sympathy, any side. England was opposed to that desire that he might look upon the policy and seized lands on the other faces of lIis kindred, but solely conside. So Siam had but 300,000 square fined to the one question as to whether miles left in 1885. That was reduced the boy could make more money in a to 200,000 in 1893. Now t.hat is re- year as blind or as seeing.-Re'/l. F. M. duced again to about 50,000 by a recent Ohapin.

treaty between France and England, in -What a world-wonder! As if it which the latter makes peace with a were not enough for China to establish stlong power at the expense of Siam, a modern university at Tien-Tsin, with which is not consulted in the matter. an American ex-missionary for presi- England gets the entire Malay Penin- dent, behold her greatest representative, sula. France stretches her claim almost Li Hung Chang, sets forth to make to Bangkok, and only the narrow val- the tour of the globe, halting en route ley of the Menam seems to be left to to "assist" at the coronation of the the Siamese. To all practical purposes Czar of all the Russias, and, "they it seems about to be obliterated from say," to return home across this glori- the map to satisfy the colonial greed of ous Republic and the Pacific. Well, European powers.-North and West. well, WELL!! It will follow erelong China.-A blind boy came into our that at least one Chinaman will know, , hospital a few weeks since, seeking re- and be thoroughly convinced, that lief for some malarial trouble. The some good things are to be found in the doctor gave him the medicine and thon lands of the foreign devils.

asked him if he did not wish to be -Success under God must depend cured of his blindness. Natnrally the mainly upon the native churches. For- boy was willing, but with the prudence eigners have planted Christianity in early developed among the Chinese, he China, and their wisdom and experience said he would consult his family. He and higher type of piety will probably did so, and returned within three or long be needed to advise and guide and four days, saying that the family had incite the native Christians. But, after talked the matter over and decided that all, the main work in the evangeliza- it would be for his advantage to remain tion of a people must be done by that people themselves. Have the Chinese glorious first-fruits of a single decade the qualities which give us reason to of missionary effort in that kingdom.

hope that they will take up the work There are 42 regular congregations, be- of the propagation of religion among sides some 20 places where stated ser- themselves? May we safely commit vices are held; 528 living communi- the sacred deposit of the truth to their cants, besides 44 who died in faith, or safe keeping in the future? I think 572 communicants. There are 567 cate- we may. While not so impetuous and chumens, or 1139 converts all told.

so self-reliant, perhaps, as the Japanese, There are 9 Sunday-schools, 455 schol- on the other hand, their very conserva- ars; total contributions above $1000 ; tism will tend to keep them in the 6 churches have native pastors, and 202 " mold of doctrine" wherein they have communicants were received the past been cast, and make them hold fast the year, making an addition of 60 per cent " form of sound words," without run- of the previous membership; 50 in- ning after every theological novelty fants were baptized, and 55 households that comes up. When entrusted with are reported, all of whose members are self-government, tho occasionally mak- Christians. The oldest Presbyterian ing mistakes, as was natural, they have Church, organized in 1887, has 156 usually justified the confidence placed members, and is building a honse of in them. Their efforts for self-support worship entirely at expense of the mem- and self-help, too, have been success- bers, who gave $400 for this purpose ful. There are now over 100 self-sup- last year. The oldest Methodist Church porting churches in China.-R. H. was organized in 1888, and has 51 com- (lT0IDe8. municants and 74 probationers, who -In 1894 there were in a111977 mis- contributed $200 the last year toward a sionaries in China, 869 men, 562 mar- church building.

ried women, and 546 single women. -One of the missionaries in Seoul re- Of these 1080 were representatives of cently baptized a baby of ten months British, Irish, and Canadian societies, and his great-great-grandmother. The 812 of them of American societies, and parents, grandparentR, and great-grand- 85 of Continental societies. The first parents were already members of the mission work in China was begun by church.

the London Missionary Society in 1807, -Of the many changes introduced followed by the American Board in in quick succession, the recent adop- 1830, the American Baptist Missionary tion of the Western method of hair- Union in 1834, the American Protestant dressing has attracted most attention. Episcopal Church in 1835, and the The king recently issued a proclama- Presbyterian Board the same year. tion urging the sacrifice of the queues, The society which has entered China and set the example by having his own last is the Canadian Methodists in 1891. hair cnt, the prince royal following Of all the missionary organizations, the suit. The proclamation created con- China Inland Mission leads with 593 sternation in both official and private missionaries, followed by the Presby- circles. The Minister of Education terian Board with 180; the Methodist resigned and retired to his country Church, North, with 140; the Ameri- home, where his protests at the innovacan Board with 117, and the Church tion were disregarded. Many lesser Missionary Society of England with government officials also Iesigned rather 110. than sacrifice their locks. The procla- Korea.-A paper read by Dr. Vinton mation excited alarm among the people at the Decennial Conference of Protes· at large, but at each of the four gates tant Missions in Korea, October 10th, of the capital constables are posted to 1895, gave the following statistics, the await the coming of the country people to compel them to submit to the bar- Brothers Taylor, l'[orrison, Doomahbey, bers, who are in waiting for their hair. and WiIliams. These reports are espe- Western hats and coats are generally ciallyencouraging, as it is but recently adopted by those who lose their queues. that the people have undertaken the Japan.-A picture of Japanese life, building of their own church·houses drawn by Professor Morse, shows a without asking liberal contributions pleasant relation existing between the from the mission treasury_ These 5 human and the brute creation. Birds chapels begun in one year are the evibuild their nests in the city houses, dent result of the constant emphasiil wild fowl, geese and ducks alight in now being placed on the necessity of the public parks, wild deer trot about self-support. Tho built of mud, they the streets. He had actually been fol- are neat and quite good enough for lowed by wild deer in the streets, nib- general use through the country, tho bling melon rind from his hand, as they require constant attention during tame as calves and lambs on our farms. the rainy season to keep them from A dog goes to sleep in the busiest going to pieces.

streets; men turn aside so as not to -It is reported that on the day Prem, disturb him. One day a beautiful peb was taken prisoner" thousands and heron alighted on a limb of a tree, and thousands of people were freed from a the busy, jostling throng stopped. No· thraldom which was worse than slaone attempted to injure the bird, but very." All but the courtiers and chiefs several began sketching him. Let such and their immediate followers, are dea gentle race be thoroughlyinspired by lighted at the thought of British rule Christian love, and we shall surely have being established. a type of piety superior, at least in some respects, to that possessed by the -Mr. Ruskin, of the Congo Balolo bluff, pushing Anglo-Saxon. Mission, paid a visit recently to a tribe on the Lopori, hitherto untouched by -The waking of Japan from that the Gospel. His account is a thrilling great sleep in which the East has lain one. He found the people cannibals for a thousand years appears likely to of the most degraded type, living in prove the most serious event of recent constant feud with the Arabs and other history.-New York Evening Post. foes. "We welcome war," they said; AFRICA. .. because it brings us meat. We eat all -Says Stanley: "There are now enemies slain in battle." Hunting for only about 130 miles of railway within animals is unknown; but every few the limits of Equatorial Africa; but at weeks they go out in search of human the end of ten years from now we shall food. One day lfr. Ruskin received a have the Congo Railway 250 miles formidable visit. A band of warriors long: the Stanley Falls Railway, 30 appeared, tattooed and fully armed, miles; The Mombasa-Nyanza Railway, with the king at their head, his eyes 660 millis; the Shire-Nyassa Railway, smeared with black pOWder, to indicate 70 miles: the German Usambara Rail- that he was angry and came prepared way, 120 miles; and probably the Nyas- to fight.

sa-Tanganyika Railway, 220 miles, in -The railroad from Loanda to Macomplete working order." lange is now in operation as far as -The American United Brethren Queta, in Golungo Alto-that is to say, missionaries on the West Coast I/,re able for 300 kilometers (about 200 miles).

to report that during the past year new The section Queta-Ndala-Tando is to chapels have been built by contribu- be soon opened. Thus the principal tions from the country people at Otter- difficulties which were found in the bein, Konkanany, Mandoh, and Jeho- mountain region of Cazengo will have vah stations, under the direction of been overcome, and the work will progress more rapidi)' on the plateau. An Betsileo country and 3 other districts. It expedition has left Portugal to survey has 24 missionaries, 55 native pastors, the section Ambaea-Malange. and a church of 80,000 adherents, with less than half that number of scholars: -The American Board has a very the native contributions amounting to prosperous work among the Zulus, about £10,750. Besides these, there is with 10 stations, 25 substations, 30 mis- the Malagasy Church in Imerina, which sionaries, 25 native pastors and preach- has 194 native pastors. The total misers, 64 native teachers, and 160 helpers. sionary staff on the island is 474; be- With 20 churches there is an aggregate sides these there are 1313 native minismembership of about 2000, and nearly ters, and the native adherents number an equal number of Sabbath-school 454,632, their contributions amount to scholars. Besides this they have a big £48,000. high school attended by 85 students last year, a girls' boarding school that en- The interests of all foreigners, rolled 270 pupils, and 50 day schools whether traders, explorers, or missionwith an attendance of over 2000. The aries, seem to require the speedy estabmissionaries of this society, so long in lishment of Freneh power throughout this hopeful field, are doing excellent the island. The personal safety of a work among people thllt are learning large number of Norwegian and British to appreciate the benefits of Christian- subjects in the south is just now hangity up to the point of contributing tow- ing in the balance. Should the insurard its future advance. Their offerings gents succeed in their intentions, the last year amounted to $4174. Norwegian mission stations will be de- stroyed, and the Betsileo province and ISLANDS OF THE SEA. its capital, Fianarantsoa, attacked.

-Four missionary societies are at -That portion of the map of Asia work in Madagascar, all of them Eng- which lies along the equator suggests lish or Norwegian. This great island earthquakes, head-hunting Dyaks, pi- contains 3,500,000 people, among whom rates, mangro,e swamps, cocoanuts, are 437,907 native Protestant Chris- Mahommedan Malays, monkeys, fevers, tians. The Roman Catholics report constant rain, and many things of a 130,000 adherents to their own faith. semi-barbarous nature; but we do not The following are the latest statistics of believe that any white man non-resimissionary achievement: The London dent in those regions ever thought of Missionary Society is at work in 3 prov- putting his finger down on any part of inces, besides Imerina; it has 33 mis- the above-mentioned area with the resionaries; 1048 native pastors, and a mark, " They need a university there." church ot 62,749 adult members, with Yet this is what the Principal of the 288,834 adherents, and 74,796 scholars. Anglo-Chinese school at Singapore says The amount raised by the native church of Singapore itself. In faet, his growis £17,600. The Friends have 8 mis- ing educational work is seriously emsionaries, all in Imerina. and a church barrassed because the Malaysian Archi· of nearly 15,000 adherents, with about pelago has no university of its own. the same number of scholars; the na- Fortunately the London University is tive contributions amonnting to about able to supply the need in part; and £7600. The Society for the Propaga- thc various tribes and races and tongues tion of the Gospel has 6 missionaries in of Malaysia will be represented in a Imerina and 3 on the east side; and London University examination held at there are under its care 16 native pas- Singapore for students of the Anglo- tors, a church of 10,550 adherents, who Chinese school there, and other educaraise a little over £4000 annually. The tional institutions ill such outlying Norwegian Mission has 1 representati ve plaees as Java, Borneo, Oelebes, and in Imerina, but labors chiefly in the probably Papua itself.-Indian Witnas.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1895

llu8BA:SD. (iC)·fU:l'WEEX. BR[DE

A JAPANESE MARRIAGF. CF.RE~IONY.

A WRITING LF.'i'iOl' -NATIVE EDUCATIO N. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.9.-OldSeries.-SEPTEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No.9.-Ne'/II&riu.

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."* BY THE EDITOR-IN-QHIEF.

History is, to the devout ouscrver, also prophecy. Current events have a predictive value as a hint of coming developments. Our Lord Himself intimates this when He rebukes those who were more careful in watching the weather signals than in observing and interpreting the signs of the times.

Mr. L. D. Wishard, so well known in connection with the international work of the Young Men's Christian Association, has recently launched a new book of modest pretensions upon the world-sea, and it is safe to predict for it no little importance and significance in its mission. It is freighted with instructive lesRons and useful suggestions as to the perplexing problem of a world's evangelization. Its novelty lies not in bringing to us any new facts, but in grouping those facts into such impressive arrangement as compels confidence that they are part of a Divine plan, articulated into a system. Dr. Richard S. Storrs, himself a profound student of missionary problems, in his Introduction confesses that he is " impressed by" Mr. Wishard's " statement of facts, by the conclusions which he draws from such facts, and by the bright and vast outlook into the future which his book suggests."

As Mr. Wishard projects before us a " new programme of missions," we are bound to give it a careful, critical study. Anything that proposes a new solution to the greatest practical problem ever before the Church is entitled to more than a passing glance. Kepler, in his patient application of eighteen hypotheses to the mystery of the planetary motion, and in his rapturous enthusiasm when he found the key that fitted the lock, saying: " 0 almighty God, I am thinking Thy thoughts after Thee !" may well furnish a model for the modern student of missions. What a reward to our patience in working and waiting, in trying method after method, if at last *" A New Programme of Missions," by Luther D. Wishard. New York: F. H. ReTell & Co,

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."

we may discern God's mind and plan, and think God's thought after Him upon the question of a world's evangelization! .

The old "statistical" solution of the missionary problem has been tried and found wanting. No doubt the combined churches of Protestant Christendom could, from 40,000,000 communicants, supply 500,000 mis- sionaries, or one for every 2000 of the unevangelized, and could furnish sinews of war in the shape of $600,000,000 a year for the support of this army of missionaries. But in view of the fact that, with all the tremen- dous facts of human need bzfore the Church of Christ, and all the inspir- ing history of missionary labor and triumph to incite to zeal and sacrifice, we have as yet less than ten thousand foreign missionaries, and less than $14,000,000 a year to apply to the whole work, and even now are hampered by immense debts which threaten the whole work with collapse; we are compelled to abandon the hope of bringing up the Church to the point of supplying fifty times the present working force and forty-three times the present money basis for the work.

Here, then, is Mr. Wishard's proposition: " Convert the colleges offor- eign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centres of Ohristianity; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization. "

This solution is not a new one, for it has already had practical trial both at home and abroad, as the Oxford Holy Club, the Haystack meeting at Williams College, the Yale revival under President Dwight, and the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. have proven. But the scale, on which Mr.

Wishard proposes to have this method put in operation, is new.

It is now nearly twenty years ago that, on the Day of Prayer for Col- leges in 1876, a rain of spiritual refreshing came down on Princeton Col- lege, which became the source of, a new river of spiritual energy, which was parted into two streams : one was thorough organitation of the Christian element in the colleges, and the other was co-operation among the colleges.

Hence the so-called intercollegiate association work, whose sublime aim is to bring out every student fully upon the Lord's side, and then organize a vast student army for work in extending the kingdom. The three methods relied on for reaching these results are Bible study, joint prayer, and per- sonal work for the unsaved.

One inevitable outcome of this movement has been that students have been confronted with the question of missions. It is impossible to study God's Word, draw near to Him in prayer, and come into close touch with needy souls, without having passion for world-wide missions awakened.

And hence the intercollegiate work almost unconsciously took on a mis- sionary department.

Careful research reveals already results at once surprising and stimu- lating. Not only is it found that the Bible has never before been so dili- gently studied, but over 25,000 students have been turned unto the Lord since 1876, and fully three times that number been enrolled in the associa. tion. Thirty-two hundred have been led into the ministry; and within nine years, since 1886, when the Student Volunteer Movement began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., over 700 have gone forth to mission lands.

These student volunteers have adopted as their motto the cry of the new crusade which the writer of this article was strangely led to suggest: " The evangelization of the world in this generation." Five hundred institutions, with over 30,000 students, are already embraced in the intercollegiate system, which now reaches out like a banyan tree, and bends down to take root in new soil. Ten years since it reached the University of Berlin, and has started a new Reformation in Germany.

Six years ago God gave signs that so-called heathen nations were to take part iII the new crusade. In the summer of 188~ the students, meeting at Northfield, Mass., were startled by a cablegram from the Sunrise Kingdom, in which the Christian students of Japan conveyed this sublime message: "MAKE JESUS KING." Great enthusiasm was kindled, and that message, finding its way to Sweden, where it constrained Scandinavian disciples to call a conference of students in 1890, representing Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, became another war cry of the new crusade.

The students of Great Britain and Ireland have likewise united the university forces of their Western island empire, and the missionary volunteers already number hundreds there also, of whom 90 per cent are in the foreign field.

The awakening among Christian converts in the Orient, as in Japan, naturally suggested a new plan for missions. To students in mission lands the work is one of home evangelization. Why not, then, organize in the colleges of lands, yet to us foreign mission fields, a student volunteer movement for home missions! And so, while in the Occident we are raising a foreign contingent, rely on converted young men in the Orient to supply a home contingent, and together push the work of a world's redemption.

The moment that such a plan is, by the very voice of events, suggested, we naturally ask whether any actual work thus far done by such converted young men in heathen lands justifies the hope that they will undertake such home evangelization.

Mr. Wishard has collated a few very convincing illustrations. For example, the Sapporo Band. . When President Clark, of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, taught fur one year, and through an interpreter, a class for Bible study in the island of Hokkaido, thirty-two students openly confessed Christ and formed a society of "believers in Jesus." Six years since one fourth of the students in the Hokkaido Agricultural College were professed disciples, and the city of Sapporo was permeated by their Christian influence. It was a letter from this body of students to their fellow-students in the Massachusetts college, upon whose model the Japanese was formed, which first prompted the embracing of students in mission lands in the new movement or crusade started in America.

The Kumamoto Band, in the southern part of the Island Empire, fur. nishes another illustration of God's leading in the same direction. In 1871 an American teacher was put in charge of an institution which Dr. Davis, in his" Life of Neesima," states was founded and supported by professed opponents of Christianity. When the new instructor was hired on a five years' contract, it was not known that he was a Christian believer, and at first he had to proceed cautiously. But eventually the students, in order to be furnished with weapons against Christianity, consented to study the Bible, as did Gilbert West and Lord Lyttleton, for a like purpose, and with similar results. The opposition of unbelief and disbelief was slowly but surely broken down; and it was found by a few of the young men that they and others with them were secretly cherishing belief in Christ, until the avowed believers reached the number of forty! Their avowal brought a baptism of fire. But they endured it. In January, 1876, while the new revival in Princeton was starting the fire in America, they, on Flowery Hill, covenanted with each other and Jesus to be as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. Persecution ensued, and the school was disbanded; but thirty of these. converts entered Joseph Neesima's school at Kyoto, and half of them completed in the Poshisha their theological course, and to· day the record of their character and work is written large over the Christianity of Japan.

The Poshisha revival is a still further illustration of the possibilities of student work in the East. Some twelve years since a sceptical spirit prevailed in this college of the Single Aim, as to the personality and deity of the Holy Spirit, and there was a demand among the students for some adequate proof of His claims to being more than a vague Divine influence or effiuence. Of course such doubts do not go alone j the inspiration of the Word of God and the vitality of spiritual life were alike in peril.

Now our Lord teaches us in that significant word of His in the Gospel of John (3 : 8) that the Spirit breathes where He will, and, like the wind, can be known only by the sound of His going. Being invisible, He can be traced only by His effects.

Dr. Davis, one of the missionaries who was greatly troubled by this scepticism in the Doshisha, said nothing to the Japanese doubters about his purpose, but boldly threw himself on God, appealing to colleges and theological seminaries in America to offer special prayer for the Holy Spirit to come on Japanese students. Such prayer was offered in January, 1883. There was, however, nothing done in Kyoto which could in any way account for the stupendous events which shortly followed.

One night a spirit of remarkable prayerfulness took sudden possession of a few students, and an almost sleepless night followed. Before day dawned a river of grace was pouring through the Doshisha, and its flood rose until almost if not quite every student was turned to the Lord; and shortly a deputation went to the surrounding churches to carry the sacred waters of salvation. The Spirit had taken His own way of proving his personality and deity. The" Wind" proved its existence by bowing the oaks and cedars before its mighty sweep. No doubts have since prevailed in the Doshisha as to the Spirit of God. In fact, no nation rivals Japan in the keen sense of the Spirit's personality and power, existing among Chris- tian disciples.

Tungchow College, China, and Pasumalai College, Madura, South India, are other illustrations of God's plan for the evangelization of Oriental lands by converted and educated' young men. The former institution, presided over for a quarter century by Dr. Mateer, has sent out over fifty graduates, not one unconverted! and the latter has, during a half century, given over five hundred Christian workers to the field.

Mr. Wishard further calls attention to the startling rapidity with which this Christian movement has pervaded the colleges of the missionary field abroad. Almost simultaneously in Ceylon, China, and Japan there began a manifestation of desire and readiness to co-operate with Occidental stu- dents in the world-wide work.

While in the Presidency of Madras the missionaries were considering how to secure a special worker among the students of the capital, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, visiting America and being present at the students' summer school at Northfield, in 1889, pleaded for the interposition of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in the promotion of a movement among the students of India similar to that which he saw at Northfield, and an appeal subsequently came from Madras itself for a young man to be sent by the committee to India to take this work in charge.

This proposal led to Mr. Wishard's four years' tour of investigation. He went to 216 mission stations in twenty different mission lands, and met personally over a thousand missionaries, and many thousand students. He held interviews with merchants, educators, pastors, government officials, everybody who could help him to understand the questions he was studying.

He found the higher educational institutions of foreign lands to contain about five hundred thousand students, less than one tenth of whom are professing disciples. And while education unsettles the old superstitions, if students are not grounded in Christian faith, they drift into materialism, agnosticism, and open infidelity. They cast away their old gods, but get no new God in their place. It is, therefore, now or never for many of them j and it needs not to be argued that no body of men are more likely to reach, touch, move, and mould the students of the East than their fellow-students of the West, who have pursued similar lines of investigation, have felt similar intellectual perplexities, and are at a similar age exposed to similar temptations. From the student body of the Occident we may naturally expect the hand of fraternal sympathy and co-operation to be extended to and warmly grasped by the student body of the Orient. Such is the theory and such are a few of the facts, further reinforced by the following.

Christianity, Mr. Wishard says, is now firmly entrenched in nearly all of the Christian colleges of Japan, China, Burmah, Ceylon, Persia, Turkey, Egypt, as well as some of those in India. As a rule, the majority of such students outside of India are Christian communicants. Christianity has made some progress even in Government institutions not openly under distinctive Christian control. In 1889 one fourteenth of the three thousand students in the seven leading Government colleges of Japan were Christians.

Mr. Wishard, like others, observed a surprising readiness on the part of students in the Sunrise Kingdom to examine the proof as to the deity of Jesus Christ, and to respond to His claims as Lord and Saviour. Several weeks of special meetings at the Doshisha resulted in the baptism of nearly one hundred and fifty students. Similar results followed similar meetings held by Mr. Wishard and Mr. J. T. Swift, at Union College, Tokyo, Kumamoto, Osaka, Kobe, Sendai, etc., as also in the Methodist College, Foo Chow, China, and in India, Ceylon, and Asia Minor. Moreover, these converted students exhibit a remarkable passion for souls and genius for organization. Nearly fifty colleges on the mission fields of the world have already Young Men's Christian Associations, Japan alone having fifteen; and the best-organized association of them all is in Tungchow College, China, where every most approved method of Bible study, personal work, and evangelistic effort is already in active operation. In this last Chinese college a foreign missionary flame has been kindled that leads to the support of a Zulu student in the school at Natal! And the self-sacrifice displayed by these converted Chinese in extending Christianity puts to shame the benevolence of Christian lands.

The pioneer college Young Men's Christian Association in Asia was formed in Jaffna College, Ceylon, in 1884. Those who wish proof both of the evangelistic spirit and organizing facnlty of Asiatic students, should watch these Ceylonese young men, undertaking to evangelIze a neighboring island hitherto without a convert. They visit the island at stated seasons for conversation with every inhabitant. In order to support the work they not only contribute money, but put aside a tithe of their rice supply, which they sell for the benefit of the work; and they cultivate a banana garden, a committee of twelve students being appointed to work an hour each day for three months, drawing water from the wells and filling the trenches. The whole year's work yields but $20, yet how is this small gift magnified and sanctified and glorified by the altar on which it is laid!

India has long been ranked as the Malakoff of missions. Yet even here the approaches of the students from the 'Vest are warmly reciprocated. Mr. Wishard and Mr. McConaughy, who is a Y. M. C. A. secretary in India, issued an appeal to their fellow-students in the great Oriental empire; and Mr. Wishard says: "Never were messengers more warmly received." A large meeting of students assembled in Madras, and the Hindu students joined enthusiastically in " Coronation," and heard with sympathetic interest the words addressed to them. In like manner in Rangoon, Oroomiah, Bitlis, Harpoot, Tarsus, Robert College, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Bulgaria, Chili, South Africa, the response has come to the signals of the Western crusade; and the great army seems already mustering from all lands to undertake the final assault on the citadels of Satan.

The first national conference of Asiatic students convened in Kyoto, in 1889; five hundred men, representing ten Government colleges and twelve Christian colleges, were in attendance. Annual conferences have followed, and now there are two held yearly, the gathering of 1893 being attended by six hundred. India has had since 1891 a national union and annual conventions. During the six years since 1889 eighteen Asiatic conferences have been held, whose three thousand delegates have come from fifty colleges; and during those six years over three hundred students have been added to the army of believers and warriors for Christ.

These are interesting and overwhelming facts. And the question only remains, Does this movement give promise of permanence, or is it an evanescent awakening of enthusiasm ~ Only time can certainly answer this question. But meanwhile signs of permanence must be acknowledged. For instance, the aggressive spirit of evangelism pervading these Oriental student bands, alike exemplified in Japan, China, among Armenians and Tamils. 'Witness also the persistency and energy of the Japanese and Chinese ; the intensity of conviction, which leads to such tenacious holding fast the faith in the face of ostracism, caste prejudice, and open persecution.

Nothing is more shining in its promise than the well-known prayer power, for example, of Japanese converts, who have been known literally to pray all night, having literal confidence in the promise that where two or three gather in the name of Christ, He is in the midst of them. And the high standard of habitual and self-denying giving which prevails among Oriental Christians adds to all the other proofs of lasting qualities in their piety the essential element of self-sacrifice, so lamentably wanting in the Occidental world.

It is not to be wondered at that Dr. McCosh characterized t;he Student Volunteer crusade as the greatest missionary revival since the first century, and that those who have watched this latest development of the Y. M. C. A. should regard it as the Divine outcome of that marvellous uprising of young men which, starting a half century ago, has by its unifying influence upon Christian believers of all denominations been, as Dr. R. D. Hitchcock said, such " a mitigation of the deplorable effects of our too disintegrated Protestantism. "

Mr. Wishard's brief but startling book closes with a threefold appeal: "Pray ye; go ye J' bring ye-a call to supplication, service, sacrifice." Twenty-five men are shortly to be occupying strategic points in the educational centres of the three continents, South America, Africa, Asia. Many more will be needed-are now needed. Here is a work in which all

'l'HE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN

churches can harmoniously unite, magnifying essentials, minifying nonessentials, joining in a common cause without sacrifice of individual preferences and convictions. Here is a work in which ministers of Christ, unordained lay workers, and business men, can combine their piety, consecrated learning, youthful energy, and dedicated money..

Surely Mr. Wishard's" New Programme of Missions" commends itself for its philosophy, as sensible, spiritual, scriptural; and for its factual showing, as having demonstrated its feasibility and possibility. But, above all, there is in this very remarkable interweaving of providential developments something which looks to us as though the Divine Weaver were sitting at His loom, and with His grand shuttle weaving these strange threads in one pattern; and that our duty is to mark that design and submit ourselves and our sons and our substance to be wrought into the warp and woof of His blessed purpose. Other methods, however promising, have proved unpractical or impracticable. Is God leading us to the master stroke of modern missions, the raising up and enlisting and equipping of a native agency in the educated youug men of the Orient, who shall constitute a special home missionary contingent on foreign missionary fields to carry Christ's banner among their own conntrymen and take possession of these Oriental empires in His name 1 Is it not possible that the last great signal of the Captain of our salvation is now sounding, and that Jericho's walls are about to fall ~ THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D.

The world has followed the course of events in the far East during the year past with an attention which renders unnecessary any repetition of the story. Last year a postscript was added to our" review" announcing the beginning of the war. A twelvemonth has sufficed for Japan's complete triumph on land and sea, for the couclusion of peace, and the Emperor's triumphant return to Tokyo. One brief year has witnessed the advent of a new power among the nations and a transformation of the situation in the far East.

THE NEW POWER.-For the first time in the modern era a non-Christian nation takes position abreast of the States of Europe and America. At 'last an Oriental people demonstrate their ability to care for themselves and their fitness to be taken seriously.

Europe has looked on Asia as its prey, to be consumed at convenience. Its one safeguard has been the mutual jealousy of the nations-a weak defence, as Tonquin, Siam, and Burmah show. It has been feasible to conquer an empire with a few regiments of trained troops; but a new era begins. One Oriental nation not only defends itself, but makes its infiu-

HALL, DORMITORY OF THE ~mIJI GAKUI~

(The Mciji Gukuin is nn Academy nnd Seminary of the Church of Christ in Japun.) A JAPA~F.SF. l~~.

THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN. 64{1

ence felt beyond its bounds. It is courted as an ally and feared as a foe. It has mastered the mechanism of war; its troops can march, shoot, fight; its commissariat is amply supplied; its medical service meets modern scientific requirements; its ordnance is of the latest pattern; everything is foreseen, provided for, and well carried out. The greatest and most complicated of machines subjected to the severest tests works smoothly. Not even Germany in 1870 was more completely ready than Japan in 1894.

THE NEW SITUATION AT ROME.-SO Japan proclaims itself master of its own destiny. Its supremacy at home is complete, assured. No power, no possible combination of powers can conquer the island empire on its own domain. Of all non-Christian States it only exists, not by sufferance, but by its own strength. Without interference it will work out its own salvation or its own ruin. It only, of all, dares claim a career of its own.

The new treaties sign and seal the triumph. Japan resumes all its sovereign rights. Again, it only of non-Christian States has jurisdiction over Christian foreigners within its bounds; it only forms treaties on the basis of absolute equality. The treaties with Great Britain and the United States were negotiated before the war had given its unquestioned proof of Japan's military and naval strength. They are the willing recognition of the nation's progress at home-a progress so great that it shows again that " Peace hath her victories No less renowned than war."

Thus is secured the object so long desired. An element of danger and difficulty is removed. No longer can demagogues use this topic to excite popular discontent and ill-wiil against all foreigners. Missions should gain as Japanese self-respect and laudable ambition are gratified.

With victory, military and diplomatic, comes evidence of a juster estimate of self. The terms imposed on China are themselves proof of the wisdom of the men who rule_ No victor could be more reasonable and self-controlled. And when Russia, Germany, and France interposed to deprive Japan of a portion of the fruits of victory, again the soundest and most far-sighted policy prevailed. The men who lead Japan to-day know at once their power and their limitations. The empire is safe in their hands_ Not less remarkable is the attitude of the nation. The modification of the treaty was a great disappointment, and the interference of the three powers was taken as a national humiliation. But the wisest self-control is everywhere manifest. Self-constituted critics have taken it upon themselves to fear insolence in the day of triumph_ One even thought defeat desirable lest the conceit of the nation become "insufferable." The event has shown how vain was the fear. There is no undue exaltation, but, on the contrary, the people have acquired just views of the progress made, and of the work remaining to be done. Doubtless there is a new self-confidence, a certainty that the career of progress has been no mistake, and that the lessons learned have not been superficial. There is a consciousness of strength, and an attitude born of the knowledge that Japan has merited the recognition so generally given it.

It turns,with earnestness to the works of peace. It knows that even military prowess in our day rests on wealth. It would prove itself also great in agriculture, commerce, and the commonplace business of every day.

The war has united the nation. For a year factional political strife has ceased. All have supported the government. There have been no dissentients. This is the more remarkable, as nowhere has party strife bep-n' more bitter or more unreasoning. Since peace was made there is evidence that the better counsel is to prevail, and that the nation will seek more calmly and unitedly its constitutional development.

THE NEW SITUATION ABRoAD.-Abroad the situation is threatening. Victory may be only a prelude to another and more serious conflict. In Korea Japan has a task of the last importance, but of the gravest difficulty. Japan fought that Korea might be independent; but Korea can be independent only as it is worthy of freedom. It is surrounded with enemies, and must be strong if it is to remain a nation. But it has not an element of strength. It is poor, ignorant, misgoverned, corrupt. The government is a confused centre of discord and intrigue. It needs reformation root and branch, but the very leaders who are pledged to reform and the new regime plot and scheme and seek their personal advantage. Korea needs regeneration. Can Japan give that? And over against Japan stands Russia, hostile, watchful, greedy. England in Egypt had a light task in comparison.

Formosa, too, has difficulties and dangers only less than Korea's. If Japan succeeds, it will prove itself worthy of a place among the very first. It needs the qualities England only has shown. It will be sharply judged, and by critics who will find their own gain in Japanese failures.

In seeking such unmeasnred responsibilities and duties Japan has entered upon a new phase of national being. It will need every power if it is to maintain itself. One doubts, but the history of the twenty years past has been a history of the triumphant silencing of such doubts.

THE CHURCH.-It is not surprising that the gain in converts has been small. Public attention has been fully occupied with other things; yet has there been much progress made.

The Church has proved its loyalty. Strange that it was doubted. But Christianity has been held a foreign religion, something of the ancient prejudice has remained, and the uncompromising teaching of the Bible making Christ Lord has been thought inconsistent with whole-hearted obedience to an earthly sovereign. The war has been more efficient in dispelling this charge than countless books and sermons. Persuaded that the war was" righteous," none has been more self-sacrificing and patriotic than the Christians. They have been wanting in no duty which pertains to good citizenship, and their conduct has been marked and approved in high quarters. So, toe, has the government shown its impartiality. It has been charged with hostility to Christianity, and in isolated instances subordi- nate officials have given occasion for the charge; but during the war the government has directly aided efforts put forth by the Church and the Bible societies. This has been the more noticeable as the war might have served as a pretext for a different attitude; but no pretext was sought, as'none was desired. Prince Komatsu, commander of the Imperial Guard, gave permission to distribute copies of the Bible to all in his command, thanked the workers, and appointed men to assist. Mr. Loomis, of the Bible Society, was given special permission to visit. all garrisons, and the missionaries and Japanese Christians in Hiroshima, the headquarters, had full opportunity for evangelistic work. Finally, two Japanese clergymen were allowed to go to the seat of war on the same terms as the Buddhist priests.

With the national triumph the Church feels an increased responsibility.

It has long talked of foreign missions, now it begins the work. A united effort is making for the evangelization of Korea. As part of this work it should be noted that some of the Korean students recently come to Japan have been sent to the school in Sendai which is maintained by the Re- formed (German) Church in the United States and is under the control of the Rev. M. Oshikawa.

At home more than ever the Church talks of independence. This is peculiarly manifest in the Kumiai churches (Congregational). Two years ago the General Conference decided to admit no church to membership which is aided by the American Board, and this year (the first; week in May) the Conference voted to receive no further subsidy for its horne mis- sionary society. .

Were this action the result of heightened national feeling only, it perhaps need not be regretted. One hesitates about it, and fears it is premature, but in other lines of action such hesitation and doubt have been proved mistaken. Why not in Christian work also? But the doubt is increased as we are told that the action is also from a desire for greater freedom of thought-in fact, of complete emancipation from all creeds.

No matter what a man may think about Christ, no matter what i!'l his belief about God, if only he seek to live the life of our Lord and to extend the kingdom. Some of the leaders, we are told, hold "not Christianity at all, but simply the Confucianism of olden times." And though" most of the pastors and evangelists are within the limits of a reasonable ortho- doxy, yet with almost perfect unanimity they stand for freedom of thought. " That is freedom for men who find" no room at all for an objective revelation," and eliminate from the "definition of God all that we of the West prize in the idea of personality." As neither the funds nor the missionaries of the American Board stand for such " free- dom, " complete independence is declared.

At the same time it must not be forgotten that the Kumiai churches are not the whole of Christianity in Japan, nor its only representatives. The other Protestant bodies stand firmly by the faith once delivered to the saints, and show no desire to widen their boundaries so as to include men who do not hold the common evangelical belief. During the year past the leading men of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) strongly resented a public charge that they are untrue to their creed.

PROSPEOTS AND PROBLEMs.-In State and Church prospects were never fairer, nor problems more perplexing. The State has won victory and complete independence. It has conquered a peace, and the first demand is that the fleet be so increased that it may be invincible in Eastern seas. It commands the future of Korea, and its wisest statesmen are perplexed by the intricate difficulties disclosed. It possesses Formosa, and finds itself heir to many ills. It has shown its equality with the West, and already the politics of Europe influence its destiny. It has accomplished much, only to find itself forced to accomplish more. It has sho.wn its strength, and it has learned its dangers. In aU things it deserves our sympathy and best wishes. If it demonstrate that an Eastern nation may maintain itself, if it stop Occidental spoliation of the Orient, if it teach Europe to respect Asia, if through it the international law of Christendom extend throughout the world, it will have rendered a service to the West not second to its service to the East. Japan is said to desire a strong, self-dependent, progressive Orient, and every Christian must say, Amen.

The Church has never had fairer prospects. It has had official recognition, and that counts for much. It is representative of that spirit of Christ which aU the nation has honored in the work of the Society of the Red Cross. Confucianism in its stronghold has been shown unable to make citizens patriotic or officials honest. The influence of Christendom has been proved more effective in practical humanitarianism in a generation than was the influence of Buddhism in a millennium. The hostility excited by the old treaties against foreigners has been removed by the re- VISIOn. Missionaries can reside and travel without restrictions. The Church responds to its new conditions and undertakes with zeal work at home and abroad.

As the Church thus finds its opportunity, so does it find its difficulties increased. With Japan unevangelized, it must begin work abroad; as it comes on to self-support a minority deny the essential faith; with its increased self.consciousness and strength, it finds the greater difficulty in co-operating with foreign missionaries, and the foreign missionaries may· well question whether their increased facilities are not too late for the most efficient service.

Our prayer is that the Church may accomplish the work whereunto it is called. Our sympathies are all with it. Its triumph will be the vindication of foreign missions. Its success will mean hope and salvation to the lands beyond.

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

At this time of. comparatively slow progress, humanly speaking, of Christianity in Japan, it may be especially fitting to take a brief retrospect over the work which has already been done, and, with ihe gratitude to God, from the success of the past, take courage for the future.

In counting up a few of the mile-posts which Japan has set along the highway of her modern and marvellous progress, I set out with this funda· mental postulate: God is spirit, light, love, life, creator, and cause of all being. The spiritual is the genesis of the material. Spiritual light among men is the genesis of the merely intellectual, both together are the means of originating all that is good in the institutions and conditions of human society. Christianity is the embodiment of the highest spiritual or moral light, the genesis of the highest intellectual enlightenment of the race, a~d thus the source of the highest civilization. Being perfect as a doctrine of light and life, it is not responsible for the evils which attend t.his highest civilization. These result from man's perverted use of this light. If it be remarked, therefore, that some of Japan's progress is due to civilization rather than, or as well as to Christianity or to the work of missionaries, we confidently answer that ours is a Ohristian. civilization, itself the undeniable fruit of Christianity. Japan, too, has been made a partaker of the blessings of Christianity and its civilization, and thus has become infinitely a debtor.

The first doctrine, a tl'l1th fundamental to the whole superstructure of this nation's modern progress, and for which she is indebted to Christianity, is the idea of a personal God, who is at once supreme, absolute, eternal, infinite, self-existent, intelligent, spirit, and the creator of all things. This conception is utterly wanting in the old religions of Japan. At an interview with a leading Buddhist priest of the famous Nikko temples he told us that the universe was not created, but was caused to appear by a god called Bonten. This god sustains no further relation to the world, does not guide and control it, and the tiniest infant may in time also become a god capable of creating worlds. This is nothing more than the old atomic theory that possibly there was a great first cause which caused matter to exist, and out of which the world was evolved. It fails to perceive that the Being who caused matter to exist and made the laws of nature also executes them.

The teaching of the priests generally must, to judge by the results, be as much confused as the ideas of this priest, if not more so. The superintendent of schools of a certain city recently tested the religious knowledge of his pupils. He chose 118 of them, their average age being fourteen. To the question as to what is to be understood by the word" god," 97 of them, or 82 per cent, answered: "Our imperial ancestors and benefactors reverenced by us." These are really without God and without hope in the world; and this is the fruit of the old religions. Ten only replied that God is a spiritual Being outside of mankind, one adding that He is the Creator of the universe. This latter is clearly the result of Christian teaching, the fruit of missionary sermons, prayers, and gifts in the home land and of like efforts here. In God's own time these figures will be reversed.

Christianity has also given to this people the knowledge of the person- ality and immortality of the soul. In theory Buddhism teaches the trans- migration of the soul; but there are multitudes who do not know what " soul" is, nor that there is such an existence. Missionaries often experi- ence great difficulty in getting people to understand and believe that there is a soul. Out of the 118 pupils before named, 62, or over one half, denied the existence of any soul. Fifty-two believed in the existence of the soul, but 25 of these denied its immortality. Thus three fourths do not believe in an immortal soul. Said an intelligent old Samurai to the writer: "Th.ere is no immortal soul. When my body falls into the grave that is the end of me. " So these people think, believe, are I Deduct from the a~ove 118 the number of those who believed in God and those who no doubt had come under the influence of Christian teaching, and the remaining per cent of those who intelligently believe in the existence of the soul is extremely small. And yet it seems not unreasonable to infer that if the parents had any clear conceptions about the matter, the youth must have caught their ideas, so that it is not greatly unfair to apply these proportions also to the adult population. Then, too, the most hopeful thing the common adherents of the old religion have to look forward to is transmigration. The farmer or betto who maltreats his horse in this life becomes a farm-horse with a man's head in the next I Compared with the doctrine of the resurrection what a contrast I Said an old Japanese Christian lady, as she was nearing the end of her life, and after hearing a sermon on the resurrection: "The old people of Japan, for the most part, have nothing to look forward to but to fondle their grandchildren and die. How different with us who are Christians! How glorious and beautiful the new life that will be ours I"

The old religions contain no adequate conception of sin and its heinous- . ness. This is a logical consequence of their lack of the knowledge of a personal God as moral governor, and the soul as a responsible subject. When these religionists see a man who was born blind they ask, as did those of old: "Who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind~" (John 9 : 2). The evil that man experiences in this world is the effect of misconduct in the former world; and by good conduct a person may again rise to high degrees of virtue, even out of hell itself. That sin is the transgression of a just, perfect, holy law of a perfect moral Being of supreme authority, and that to break this law is infinitely sinful ,and degrading, is something scarcely thought of even among the priests. The worst feature about sin-e.g., lying or stealing-is to be caught at it. Hence the degradation and utterly corrupt moral condition of even the priesthood, so that a few years ago the government found itself constrained to give warning that the priests must reform, or punishment must be meted out to them-something never before known in the history of the nation. And if such is the moral, or rather immoral, condition of the shepherds (as even the Buddhist papers bewailingly ar:;sure us), what must needs be the condition of the flock ~ But even this, though of deep significance, is not yet the worst. Bud- dhism does have some vague conception of sin and its final punishment: Pictures of paradise, of hell, and judgment are on sale, and the representations of the latter are certainly awful enough; but its devotees know nothing of a personal Saviour from sin, of effectual repentance, pardon, peace, and a joyous salvation. Only through the Gospel do they learn the words and power of the song : " I have a Saviour, He's pleading in glory, A dear, loving Saviour, though earth·friends be few. II The priests tells us (and statements in this article are based on conversations with priests and observations of the people rather than on books) that a man may, by reading the Buddhist books, become sufficiently free from evil desires to become a Buddha-i.e., attain to perfect happiness before or at death. But when asked whether anyone, as a matter of fact, did really attain to such a state in this life, he could think of but one living priest who was so far perfected that he was entirely free from the desire to steal and the like. Thus it is evident the prospects, the hope of deliverance from sin, even among the priests, is extremely small. And what, then, of the laity ~ It is only through the Gospel that the dark night of despair has been illuminated and filled with hope. Buddha, or S.akya Muni, did not die for the sins of the people. Christ did, and Christianity offers, in place of the unattainable and scarcely desirable ideal of salvation by works, that by faith-present, positive, perfect, free- Christianity has, moreover, given to Japan the best literature of which the Bible is the foundation-stone. The best of foreign missionary and Japanese talent had been for a long time engaged on the work of translation, and by the best Japanese scholars the Bible in the vernacular is pronounced one of the best translations of any book in the language. The various Bible societies, with t.he co·operation of missionaries and colporteurs, are doing a grand work in spreading the Bible. The Japan Scripture Union proposes as one of its objects, to give every man in the country, who is able to read, an opportunity of possessing the Bible for himself. The Christian Physicians' Society of 70 members proposes distributing the Bible among the 40,000 physicians of the empire and the 1000 new men who annually enter the medical ranks. Until the funds permit giving the whole Bible, the Gospel of Luke will be distribut~d, 'fhil? work has already been begun, and is now being carried on. In creating a Christian literature a colossal work has been done. In books, magazines, papers, tracts, leaflets, the number and influence is almost beyond computation. Of the school-books many contain lessons from the Bible. A Japanese youth who refnsed to listen to stories from the Bible, willingly received them out of the Third Reader. The great non-Christian dailies and weeklies often unawares bring their readers stories, anecdotes, and illustrations Christian in source, sentiment, and tendency. But with this I would not make the impression as though Japanese newspaper literature were morally of a particularly high grade. One daily paper recently contained columns of information day after day concerning the gross immoralities of the" Remmonkyo," a Japanese new religious organization. No respectable and patriotic Japanese would translate it into English because of its vileness.

But Christianity has also come in, and by its varied agencies stirred the stagnant moral life of the nation. Gospel temperance work is carried on with vigor, and the crusade is directed also against the smoking of the " filthy weed," which was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese three centuries ago. Prostitution is licensed by the government, and parents still sell their daughters into these physical and moral death-pits with the sanction of the authorities. But Christianity has uncovered the shame of this inhuman business, and sentiment has been created against it. Women themselves have taken a prominent part in this agitation, notably also the woman's magazine. In some parts of the country these public places of shame have been abolished, and the tide is rising higher.

Lying, too, is considered in a different light than it once was. Christianity is setting forth the high ideal of perfect truthfulness and is pressing its claims. As an instance of far-reaching influence upon the whole national life, which shows that veracity and truth is being songht, it may be mentioned that some of the best scholars of the empire are engaged in sifting the national history and mythology in order to ascertain the facts. Truth is coming to be valued and desired ; and although it still meets with great opposition, it will win its way here as elsewhere. Here is another instance from the humbler walks of commercial life. Said a Buddhist orange merchant to the writer recently while praising his oranges: "I don't lie; I am a Christian." Although at the very moment he spoke his foot slipped from the path of truth, as the idols and shrines in and about the house testified, yet the restraining ideal was present. The more that missionaries and Christians generally speak and live the truth among this people, the more will its power and influence spread.

In religion in general, Christianity is substituting optimism for the former pessimism. The old religious ideal was "to leave the world of suffering" and enter Nirvana, or be absorbed into the universe and prilctical nothingness ; the new is to stay in the world and help reform it. This exceeding pessimism and materialism is justly charged to the old religion. It may be due in a large degree to the ill prospects for the future world as held out by its teachings, and as believed in at least by the common people. But yesterday I studied a pair of Buddhist paintings. The one represented paradise or heaven, with Buddha sitting in a huge lotus flower as his throne, surrounded with the sacred lotus flowers and absorbed in peaceful contemplation. The angels were beings with female faces and upper extremities, and having the wings and tails of peacocks. Similar forms were in a boat on the lotus pond gathering these sacred flowers and presenting them afterward to Buddha. This, with some minor details, was to represent paradise, heaven. It was extremely commonplace at the best, and but little calculated to create any strong desire in anyone to go there. Nearly every detail of the Christian's conception of heaven was conspicuously wanting.

The second was a representation of the final judgment and hell. It was certainly awful enough. Children were there as well as adults. Among many things else was a big brown demon who, amid streams of gore, was extracting the tongues of liars. Then there was also Pin Mountain (a mountain made of pins and needles with the points upward), on which scores of women were suffering and streams of blood were flowing. These were women who had not been as careful in this world as they ought in the use of pins. Such is the pessimism of the old religion as popularly believed. What a contrast between these and Christian ideals! Not that the hell of the Bible is described in any less terrible words and figures, but through the Gospel this present life has become worth living, and our heaven is unspeakably more lovely and worth gaining, and if! accessible not only to priests and their kind, but to all who trust in Christ for salvation.

Christianity has given to Japan an ideal for home life, such as had never been known in this land before-a Christian home. Not that it has changed all or even a very large per cent of Japanese homes as yet. Quite the contrary; but the model is here, criticised by the unthinking few, but admired and desired by the intelligent many. The ideal Christian marriage, the foundation of the Christian home, is based on individual freedom, mutual acquaintauceship, union of hearts in reciprocal love, and respect for mutual rights and obligations. The custom of Japan is that partners for life, or rather for a while, are selected by a "go-between." I say" for a while" advisedly, as one third of the marriage contracts are broken by divorce, to say nothing of other kinds of unfaithfulness. In Christian America, sad to sa], the proportions of divorces to marriages are one to sixteen; but here they are one to three. Christ allows but one reason for divorce-adultery-and that to both man and woman. Confucius, the Chinese sage, after whose ideas the Japanese laws, customs, and practices on this subject are modelled, allows man, and him only, seven grounds for divorce-disobedience, barrenness, lewd conduct, jealousy, leprosy or any other foul and incurable disease, too much talki.ng, and thievishness. Christianity is justified, therefore, in setting up her ideal for Japan's imitation, and it is to the credit of this country that she is accepting the best. Christianity has also set a stake to concubinage, which was introduced into Japan while Confucianism was regnant.

The social status of woman is much improved, and her rights are being recognized more and more by "the lords of creation," by the law, and in the courts. They are, moreover, being admitted to superior educational advantages in the various government and mission girls' schools, and are winning their way to eminence in literature and art, music, poetry, painting, and other vocations. Formerly woman was regarded as so much inferior to man, that by the teachings of Japanese Buddhism she was denied entrance to the higher joys of the future world. Christianity knows no such distinctions, and the work of woman's emancipation in Japan has at least been well begun.

Even for her general educational system and progress Japan is in no small degree indebted to Christianity. Early education was in the hands of Buddhist priests, and the studies were the Slltras. Three centnries ago Confucianism came into power with the rise of the Shogunate, and from that time on, the Confucian and Chinese classics were learned by heart, and instruction was imparted in the national history and literature. Meagre as it was, and excluding women as it did, with the revolution of 1868 the old system of education fell with the Shogunate, and an entirely new start was made. Americans, notably missionaries and mission schools, exerted a strong moulding influence upon the trend of the new Japanese education in its early days. Rev. Dr. Verbeck was the organizer and for some years the head of what is now the Imperial University at Tokyo. He was also for a long time educational adviser to the· government, and thus in a position to exert an influence for immeasurable good in behalf of Japan. The common school system of Japan was modelled after that of America. Dr. McCartee, now over fifty years a missionary in Japan and China, was also a professor in the university for some years.

Nor should the names of Griffis, Janes, President Clark, and others be forgotten in connection with the establishment of the new educational system, all of whom exerted a strong Christian influence and gave it direction and momentum. Should anyone think that Christian ideas have not yet sufficiently penetrated Japan's education, let him ponder what Professor Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says of this people's original condition: "What is the situation g The nations of the West have, broadly speaking, a common past, a common fund of ideas, from which everything they have and are springs naturally, as a part of a correlated whole-one Roman Empire in the background, one Christian religion at the centre, one gradual emancipation, first from feudalism and next from absolutism, worked out or now in process of being worked out together, one art, one music, one kind of idiom, even though the words expressing it vary from land to land. "Japan stands beyond this pale, because her past has been lived through under conditions altogether different. China is her Greece and Rome. Her language is not Aryan, as even Russia's is. Allusions familiar from one end of Christendom to the other require a whole chapter of com- mentary to make them at all intelligible to a Japanese student, who often has not, even then, any words corresponding to those which it is sought to translate." All this and much more is fact, and in view. of this it may with truth be said that in the educational line a work of magnificent pro- portions has already been accomplished j and through mission schools and other agencies, Christianity is still exerting a widely felt and lasting influ- ence for the highest good, educationally, of the nation.

Under the Tokugawa regime more than five persons were not allowed for any purpose to club together under penalty of law. Associations and societies for mutual aid or for the common weal were impossible. The hand of God was in its overthrow, and since then Christianity has come in and originated a varied and organized charity in Japan, as it does wherever it goes. Orphanages and homes for the needy poor have been established and are receiving constant support, and their number is increasing. The Roman Catholics alone report 17 with 1772 children j then they have a hospital for lepers with 86 inmates, and another for the aged. Protestant missions have 3 hospitals with 760 in-patients treated during the past year. Then there is the Sanitary Society with over 6000 members, the Red Cross Society, under immediate patronage of the Empress, both of them Christian in spirit and purpose; but besides these there are a number of other hospitals, orphanages, relief societies and charitable organizations springing up throughout the land, the legitimate fruit of Christianity and its civilization.

Absolutism, moreover, has had to give way to a constitutional form of government which pledges itself to respect the rights of the governed and promises religious liberty to Japanese subjects, if that liberty be not set aside by the government's interpretation of the twenty-eighth article of the constitution. That reads: "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace or order, and not a:ntagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief." It will be seen, by a careful reading of the article, that there is still considerable room for absolutism to curtail the religious liberty of Japanese subjects by acts of tyranny on the part of heads of departments of government and other officials. In point of fact this tyranny has been, and still is being exercised against Christian soldiers, school-teachers, scholars, and others, and the question may well be asked, " Is Japan dealing fairly g"

And yet the promulgation of the constitution and the institution of a representative legislative assembly, both of which, let it be remembered, are in their origin distinctively Christian, was a magnificent step upward. True, the one is not absolutely perfect, nor the other working t~o smoothly; but that is only repeating the history of representative governmente! in Western lands. Continental European history furnishes ample proof of this.

In this same line other and important reforms, all for the amelioration of the condition of the people, and for their elevation and civilization, have been inaugurated. Local self-government has also been established. The social disabilities of the pariah class, or eta, have been removed, a law passed against nudity in cities, the samurai have been forbidden to wear their barbarous sword, the burden of land-tax lightened by one half per cent, new and more civilized, and it may justly be said Christianized, laws and courts established for the whole country. And all this within a little more than a quarter of a century. Now, many of these are unquestionably permanent Christian institutions, and will remain comparatively unaffected by the ebb and flow of pro or anti-Occidental sentiment. Thus the foundation of a new nation has been laid deep and strong, and it now remains to continue the building.

When the present treaty ports were opened trade was at a very low ebb. Long ages of aristocratic feudalism, with its vexatious and ruinous restrictions, had dwarfed trade, and put it into the hands of a class of traders utterly unsuited to produce a national commercial prosperity. They were of low caste, but of a commercial morality still lower, " tricky rather than clever," and "the largest dealer did not consider it a breach of moral obligation to break a contract which went against his interests even in a trifling sum." The standard of business morality has, however, been greatly improved since their contact with the better business methods and morals of foreigners; and there still is room for improvement ad infinitum.

Commerce rests on intelligence and mutual confidence, on character for honesty and truthfulness. Native businessmen recognize this, and are seeking to establish these. Christianity promotes these. Thus domestic trade has been resurrected, so to speak, and since the opening of the country to Western nations, Japan's domestic and foreign trade has marvellously developed. In 1879 its foreign trade was estimated at only $66,000,000 ; ten years later it had more than doubled, being $136,000,- 000 in 1889 ; and since then it has largely increased, the Trade Report for the past half year indicating a foreign trade of over $210,000,000 annually. About 70 per cent of this is with distant Christian America and England, while her near heathen neighbor, China, had only 11 per cent of the above. These figures and proportions cannot be altogether without significance. Without speaking of the numerous and important industries which have arisen within the last two decades, and without entering the subject farther, it is evident that Christianity has made work and honest trade honorable as well as in many respects profitable in this land.

These are some of the indications that Christianity, in its widest sensQ, iii by no means without influence in this land. Christianity has given

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOltEA. 6&1

Japa.n the highest po!!!!ible religiou!! and ethical ideals a.nd teaching!!, the basis for her highest possible intellectual, moral, and material development; and although internal forces were at work which would have brought about a revolution, even if outside influences had not come in, yet from former revolutions, as compared with this last, it is evident, that the impact of Christianity and its civilization has given to Japan such direction and momentum as have made the Japan we see to-day, and has opened a most brilliant and promising future for the nation. But infinitely more than all that, the Gospel has come and brought eternal life to the shores, the homes and the hearts of Japan, and still proposes to itself the great task of saving this land of the rising sun.

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

A few remarks upon the advantages enjoyed by a missionary in Korea may be especially welcome just now to those who have been accustomed to think of Korea as the far-off Hermit Kingdom, yesterday guarded at every loophole against the intrusion of a single foreign idea, to-day brought miraculously in contact with the blessings of civilization through the good office of a recently transformed neighbor.

Ten years and some few months have passed since missionaries first gained a foothold in this exclusive land. In that time they have taken many steps toward an understanding of its people, customs, and institutions. One fact, early perceived, and more fully realized with fuller knowledge, is that this spirit of seclusion is not a characteristic of the people themselves, but is part of the subtle scheme by which China has held them for centuries in her toils. As the child shuns the garret because it has been told there are goblins there, so the confiding Korean has learned from generation to generation to dread contact with those outer barbarians whom his kind protector, the Chinaman, told him knew only guile. Once when, three hundred years ago, a horde of such barbarians actually gained an entrance and overran his land, he found it quite as the Chinaman had said. Now it is not my wish here to discuss the premises or to call in question the conclusion itself. I seek only to draw attention to the fact that the Korean, when left to himself, is not by any means an exclusive individual, as his Chinese neighbor s~ems naturally to be; that his dislike of foreigners is based really upon ignorance, and that whatever grounds have been thought to exist for the opposite view may be readily explained by his failure to understand the foreigner and the foreigner's failure to understand him.

Simple and childlike in all but the mark of sin the Evil One has stamped upon him, the native Korean is ready to sit at the feet of whoever will instruct him. At China's feet he has sat thus long because she has con- strained him by force and persuaded him by arts. She has told him that her knowledge, her faith, and her customs arc all·sufficient, and all others false and bad; and he has believed her because he had no means of know- ing otherwise, except to let in the very evils against whose entrance she persistently warned him. So, when at last the foreigner really came with peaceful intent, there were no standards by which to judge him but those China had taught, and by these he proved lamentably deficient. How ignorant, how stupendously ignorant he was I He could not even read. For surely no civilized man would call that reading matter which was not expressed in those grand old Chinese characters, the only perfect language. How comical his dress I How undignified his gait I Both utterly unworthy the bearing of a man of breeding. How debasing his habit of performing tasks fit only for a servant! Witness his tennis-playing. Witness his gardening. Witness the personal dressing of wounds by the foreign surgeon. And, then, how violent the language he used over small things! So often petUlant or even positively angry merely because the horses he had hired for to-day have since been let out to another. And withal how impious! Since evidence can be found neither of reverence for his ancestors, nor for the spirits of his abIding-place, nor for any tangible god. How wanting in good manners, in good looks, in good taste I How incomprehensible in everyone of his traits! Altogether how contemptible a barbarian !

From the Korean stan point, yes. Quite as much as the Korean from ours. How much, there: .re, of mutual concession and adaptation was needful before any common ground of appreciation and sympathy could be reached.

But, as was said, steps have been taken-and not alone upon one side. In these more recent years the missionary has come to be able in some degree to put himself in the place of his neighbor. He understands somewhat better the modes of thought, the ambitions, the various pursuits and employments, the family life, and the superstitions of those around him. If be has not come to feel as they do, he can at least appreciate in many respects their feelings; and, on the other hand, they, if they do not appreciate his, have lost no small measure of their distrust for him. They have gotten to understand how large a measure of humanity is common to mankind, and so have joined in seeking a possible plane of mutual intercourse.

It is due, perhaps, to this gradually changing attitude most of all, that the door has been opened so widely of late to admit the Christian preacher. That such is the case no one doubts who' is cognizant of the facts. The missionaries' ability to present the Gospel acceptably and the native's willingness to receive it have increased manyfold within a few years. Of casual hearers to-day, a larger proportion manifest an interest in sacred trutbs than formerly. Of those in whom a first interest has been awakened, more prove to b~ sincere inquirers. From among inquirers, an increasing number seek admittance to the church. Such a stage exists in the prog- ress of any field toward Christianization. It might be called the stage of mutual confidence. The missionary has learned the character of his hearers and knows how best to direct his shafts. The native has learned the character of his teacher and puts confidence in his sincerity and wisdom.

Korea's door was from the outset said to stand wide open; and it did. From the day when Dr. Allen first opened that door at the point of his lancet, the missionary has gone frcely in and out. He has been forbidden to preach publicly, never privately. He has conducted educational enter- prises, in government employ as well as under the home board. He has freely treated and conversed with patients of high and of low degree alike. He has enjoyed perfect freedom of travel and of quiet intercourse with the people. Many in official circles have listened to the explanation of Chris- tian truth, as well as those of lesser degree ; and many of the people heard gladly, and praised the doctrine, and made little objection and-failed to believe. It was as the seed that fell upon stony places. The door was indeed open, but few regarded him that entered.

The door may be no wider open to-day, but they that are within give better heed. The formal prohibition of public preaching is not removed, but it has long become a dead letter, so that foreign missionaries and . native evangelists discourse freely to few or many by the roadside, in the hostelry, or in established chapels. The schools now number their pupils by scores instead of by singles, and hours of Bible study replace those formerly given of necessity to heathen classics. Patients refuse less often the surgeon's knife, recognizing that Ilis dependence is on God. Where preaching before was barren, inquirers are wont to appear. Scattered liter- ature begins to fructuate in readers seeking further light. A better soil has been reached. Korea not only admits, but welcomes.

This change had been gradually coming about during a period of sev- eral years, when last summer the war cloud burst over Korea. No wonder the poor little nation lost its wits. With impetuous onrush the dreaded Japanese swept over the land, hurling before them the forces of her ancient protector and destroying the illusions of a thousand years. The subsequent political changes, if not many in fact, are significant. A new era has dawned,-the Kaiwha-the era of reform. The former cabinet of Chinese sympathizers has been replaced by one of Japanese proclivities. Europeanized dress, coinage, and police are being introduced. A printed newspaper is issued every two days, and has a fair native circulation. A newly established Department of Education contemplates the inculcation of modern knowledge. Railroads are planned, and a train is in actual oper- ation from Pyeng Yang to the river mouth. At the palace and in all the public offices Sunday is observed as a day of rest. Honest men are being sought to take the responsible office of magistrate in country districts.

The suggestion for these reforms originates with the conqueror. They were upheld at the outset by the strong arm of a military occupation; but they are not repugnant in the main to the nation. They meet with the hearty favor of the Iring, who is really a beneficent sovereign, and who never held with the Chinese party to whom he was obliged to bend. Many of the higher government posts are filled by young men of noble Korean blood who have lived abroad, in several instances for more than a decade. Having experienced the blessings of enlightened government, they have returned to become the standard-bearers of social reform in their native land. Shopkeepers, farmers, and the other substantial classes hail the prospect of an honest collection of taxes and an honest expenditure of government funds. Gradually throughout the first few months of its propagation the Kaiwha has accumulated prestige, until now public opinion is almost unified in its favor. Foreign ideas, foreign dress, foreign implements, foreign laws, foreign observances, foreign learning are everywhere being spoken of as good, the ancient customs of the past as foolish and unprofitable. Rumors of expected fresh innovations fill the air, not only at the seat of government, but in far-off country precincts; and such rumors elicit oftener the approval than the objections of their hearers.

With these social and political changes the new era brings also a changed attitude on the part of the government toward Christianity. Of the new cabinet and their immediate supporters several are professed Christians, members of churches in the foreign cities where they have lived. Many others have experienced the benefits of religious freedom. Both king and queen have heard during the past winter, and willingly, from medical missionaries in attendance upon them, something of the truths of salvation. Officials in high position request, read, and discuss copies of the New Testament and other religious books. In such an atmosphere the law of death to those who profess Christianity is forgotten, and such persecutions as that of the previous spring at Pyeng Yang become impossible.

This interest in Christianity in high qua_ters may be taken as an evidence of that on lower social planes. This spring, as never before, the people flock to hear the preaching of the Gospel. Chapels are crowded. The throng surround windows and doors to the full radius of the speaker's voice. Street preachers draw larger groups than ever before. Hearers at dispensaries give closer attention than nsual. In country districts a. wider circle and a higher social stratum are reached. Men who have hitherto disdained the missionary now seek his attention, and this not by ones and twos, but everywhere in numbers. Men who have lived in open sin come confessing, repenting, and taking up the cross. As an inevitable consequence of this growing interest, sessions and examining bodies find their work growing burdensome. At every communion season there are numerous admissions. Nearly every Sabbath some baptism occurs. The lists of catechumens are full to overflowing. With all due caution as to seriousness and permanency of impression, this steady increase continues.

To the missionary, looking backward, then forward, it s~ems that an era. of unlimited Christian exteneion hae come on Korea, that very period for which he has been longing and praying, for which so many prayers were offered during the month-long visit among us last winter of the saintly Bishop Ninde. Vistas of rapid church growth, of multitudinous con"versions, rise before him, of speedy extension into every province and magistracy and larger town. What is God's wiII? The Christian community in Korea waits to learn it-waits not, but presses onward to preach at His bidding and to see what great things He will do.

The nation is in expectation. They look for the changing of all that is past. They are not more wedded to their old religious ideas than to those of daily social observance. The nation nevcr had a religion-only a superstition. With scholars it is the following of the precepts of Confucius j with the common people the propitiation of local spirits. Shall ever a more favorable season occur for the wide uprooting of these beliefs and the presentation of Christian truth?

What is to hinder? Chiefly the lack of workers. There is already more laid upon those in the field than they are equal for. Enquirers at every hand, new avenues daily opening, country districts one after another giving the invitation to come and preach, here a group of newly born converts in need of careful nurturing, there a slightly stronger community building themselves a church and calling for the meat of the "VOl·d-this is all as we would have it j but the hands that are ready and willing to work are weary, and drop powerless with its magnitude.

Such a crisis in religious things as passed over Japan two decades ago is to-day passing over Korea-a time when work counts double, when the first harvest is ripe and calls for garnering, when the land may be rapidly won or slowly lost-the land spoken of as a whole, as we speak of the Christian nations. As in Japan, through fewness of laborers, are opportunities and advantages to be lost? Or shall the force be so increased and so speedily that Korea shall be won while yet a fair and unbroken jewel for Christ?

The open door does not fail to be seen by those who have lately been pushing it farther open. The Christian churches of Japan have not been slow in organizing to send missionaries across the straits that separate them from Korea. Their coming is looked for and longed for by those already in the field. May Japan crown her labors by proving not only the civilizing, but the Christianizing power of the far East. From her shores yet another body of propagandists have bp,en still qnicker to embark, and are spreading their cult with a zeal not heaven-born. Throughout the southern provinces, under the guidance of a horde of Japanese monks, the revival of Buddhism progresses with a rapidity which indicates a ready acceptance for higher forms of faith. Christian missionaries do not dread them. It is not for their teachings that the heart of the sinner hungers. They preach a dying faith, and its revival can never infuse real vitality. Would that God might see fit to rouse His people to come hither and labor 8S these are doing.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS. [September _

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS.* A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

As in spiritual, moral, and social life, so also in mission work the Lord Jesus Christ is set forth in Holy Scripture as the Great Example to be followed.

Thus in regard to mission work He says: "As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." "As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world" (John 20 : 21 j 17 : 18).

In undertaking mission work, therefore, especially to the heathen, it is of first importance to inquire in what way the Lord Jesus carried out the mission on which He was sent, so far as concerned His work as a Man among men.

Limiting the inquiry to the Gospel of St. Matthew, the description of the first missionary journey (Matt. 4) is utilized for the illustration, by various typical examples, of the method Jesus employed in carrying on His mission work, just as the journey itself was used for the preliminary instruction of His disciples.

The Method of Work is set out first in summary. "Jesus went about all Galilee (a) TEACHING in their synagogues, and (b) PREACHING the Gos- pel of the kingdom, and (c) HEALING all manner of sickness and all manner of disease, . . . and they brought unto Him all sick people, that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and (a) those which were possessed with devils, and (f3) those which were lunatic, and (y) those that had the palsy: and He healed them." . Not only are three modes of work mentioned-viz., preaching, teaching, and healing-but also three distinct varieties of healing j for of the" divers diseases and torments" there were three groups-viz. (a) that consisting in the possession by the devil of the soul as well as of the physical organism j (f3) that comprising disorders of the mind; and (y) that constituted by diseases of the body.

The method of work is then described in detail: (a) As to Teaching.-He taught His disciples, in chapter 5, first, what manner of spirit they must have, since "theirs is the kingdom of heaven j" secondly, what kind of work they must do that others might see their" good works," and glorify their Father in heaven j and that they themselves, as children of Him who does good to all alike, might be perfect even as He is perfect. Thirdly, in chapter 6 He taught them that -whether for spirit or for body, for life toward God or life toward man- * This paper is but exteuded extracts from what is perhaps the most superb appeal for med- ical missions to be found in the literature of the subject, and which originally appeared in the (Jhurch Missionary Intelligencer, September and December, 1894. With great reluctance we have been compelled to abridge it, feeling that abridgment approaches mutilation. But we hope our readers may be led to send to Salisbury Square for a copy of the entire addrcRs.-A. T. P. implicit faith in their Heavenly Father for every detail was essential (verses 1-34).

(b) As to Preaehing.-In chapter 7 Jesus turned rather to the mul- titude, for we are told" the people were astonished at His teaching." In so doing He changed the character of His address somewhat, preaching rather than teaching. First, He reproved, invited, and encouraged His hearers (v~rses 1-11). Secondly, He drew from all that He had said the practical application: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets." Thirdly, He appealed to the people to accept His message- proved true, as it was, by its fruits of good works of love and mercy- and to " beware of false prophets," whose message was in human words and not in God-like deeds. Lastly, He closed with a terrible warning as to the inevitable fate of those who might hear His words, but not do His works.

Through both teaching and preaching the same dominant theme runs -loving faith toward God issuing in loving work toward man.

(c) As to Healing.-While the summary statement indicates how broad is the meaning of the words "all manner of sickness and all manner of disease" (4 : 23), the detailed examples in chapter 8 show how wide is the sense of the expression" all sick people" (4 : 24).

These examples are four in number, and cover all classes of men-viz. : The unclean by the Law physically-a Jew, a leper j the unclean by the Law ceremonially-a Gentile, the centurion's servant j the follower of Christ-Peter's wife's mother; the possessed of the devil-many of the people. * " He healed all that were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, ' Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses' " (8 : 17).· It was part of the mission of Jesus to share in all the troubles of every man, and to save every man altogether, body and soul, in or from all. So He healed all who came of all sickness, not merely or only as a sign of His M:essiahship, nor merely to draw people to Him, but rather as an integral and essential part of His mission (11 : 5). Jesus identified Himself with those with whom He came into relation, putting Himself in their place, coming down to their level, and drawing them to Him by His deep sympathy with their seemingly small troubles (e.g., in the cases of Bartimoous, the Syro-Phcenician woman, and the hungry.multitude). Does it not seem as if the Holy Spirit at the very outset laid special emphasis on the practical side of the mission of Jesus for the salvation of the whole man-body and soul? Dare we overlook such an Example, so emphasized in a record inspired by God Himself ?

The result of all was that the multitudes so pressed on Jesus that He * Dr. Mears might have added that these four ailments were manifestly typical: Leprosy, of the guilt ohin ; palsy, of the impotence of sin ; fever, of its inflamed lusts; and demoniacal possession, of diabolical control.-EDITOR. was obliged tu go away across the lake. Meanwhile, on the part of the Pharisees and others, jealousy and opposition were steadily on the increase.

Then came the first apparent check. The cure of a demoniac coupled with the judgment of sin (in the case of ihe keepers of the swine) resulted in a request from the people that He "would depart out of their coasts." So ended the first missionary journey.

In His own district He encountered a second apparent check, not for healing the sick and judging sin, as in the last case, but for healing the sick and forgiving sin, in the case of a palsied man. This event, as a lesson to His disciples, preparatory to a more extended missionary journey, gave the key to the view taken by Jesus of His work. Sickness no less than sin was one of those works of the devil which He had come to destroy.

Thus, in the first place, He spoke of an infirm woman as one" whom Satan hath bound." So, too, Peter described Him as " healing all that were oppressed of the devil." So Paul spoke of his own bodily afHiction as " the messenger of Satan;" so in Hebrews it is said, " Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also • • . took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death-that is, the devil-and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage."

In the second place, Jesus here based His action on an argument which, as a syllogism, stands thus: The cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are equally the pre- rogative of God; I heal sickness without usurping that prerogative (i.e., committing blasphemy); therefore I forgive sins without blasphemy.

Or, the cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are identical in nature; I heal sickness; therefore I can forgive sins.

In a similar way, in the cure of a demoniac, Jesus argued: By the finger of God (or Spirit of God) only can cure be wrought; I cure; therefore I cure by the finger of God (or Spirit of God).

No man, as a mere man, can make the statement in the minor premiss of either apgument. Just as no mere man can forgive sins, so no mere man can cure or heal. A farmer merely sows the seed, but God gives the increase; a doctor merely gives treatment, it is God who cures. A medi- cal man, going in the power of God among the heathen, and showing the practical mercy and love of the Master, would, if but wholly filled with the Spirit, undoubtedly come very near to a modern representative of Jesus as He appeared to the men among whom He lived. • After the record of the two checks, there follow examples of teaching in a centre of opposition-to opponents and questioners-arising out of the preceding cure. Immediately after that cure Jesus, making His healing power a text for His preaching, used a further application of the same argument to confute the objectlOn of the Pharisees that He associated with sinners, and said in effect: "I came not to heal the whole but the sick, the sick in body and the sick in soul, sinners and not righteous men." Then come examples of healing in a centre of opposition. There in His own district He could not openly work because of the unbelief of the people. To the wilfully blind there was no revelation, to the voluntary unbeliever no sign. Still He refused none who came to Him. Hence it happened that in such a district He helped those who needed His help secretly or under pledge of secrecy.

Thus He raised to life the daughter of J aims, one of the class most opposed to Him (the people being excluded) ; He healed the woman with an issue (no one seeing) ; He cured two blind men (" in the house," so that" no man might know it") ; He drove out a devil (presumably in His own home).

Starting again on a second missionary journey, Jesus at first worked alone, "teaching • . • and preaching. . . and healing every sick- ness, . . . "as on His first journey. Healing was part of His work in private as well as in public. So heavy was the work and so great His compassion for the people, that after prayer He appointed the twelve to assist Him.

In this and six other places Jesus is spoken of as being" moved with compassion;" and in every case the objects were persons suffering from some 'purely temporal trouble. In sending out" laborers" He gave them power, while preaching, to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. The arrival of the kingdom was to be shown by the good done by the messengers. The other passages are as follows: The trouble of Bartimreus and his companion; the sorrow of the widow of Nain ; the need of the hungry multitude; the sickness of the multitude and the sickness of the leper; the adversity of the demoniac of Gadara.

Next come the names of the apostles, and then the terms of the commission -viz., " Go . • . preach . •. heal."

Jesus then" departed thence to teach and to preach," and soon came first into contact with the truly good, and then into more violent conflict with the bad. '

First He referred John the Baptist for proof of His Messiahship to His good deeds coupled with His good message, associating together as one heal- ing and preaching. He referred the people, as He had referred John, to His works, saying, "The works which the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of Me that the Father hath sent Me." Jesus did not in His public work lay weight on His fulfilment of prophecies concerning Himself, nor on the testimony of John the Baptist, but rather on the fact that His works of mercy, humanity, and healing were proofs that He was come from God the Father, and that His message of love and good-will was God-given.

He condemned the cities of Galilee, not for refusing to believe His words, but for refusing, in face of His works, to accept Him as the Mes- senger and Representative of God.

Rapidly the opposition grew. In contending with the Pharisees Jesus first argued that ., mercy is more than sacrifice," and that the satisfaction of even the temporal real need of man must take precedence of the ceremoniallaw, and even of the law of the Sabbath; that the greater law of whole-souled love to God, and of beneficent and philanthropic love to men, fulfilled all the canon of tbe law of Moses.

Jesus next illustrated this by the healing of a man with a withered hand. Nor did He lay the least stress on the miraculous power shown, but compared the bealing of the man simply to the lifting of a sheep out of a pit-to a deed of mercy which, being in man's power to do, ought therefore to be done. In a still more striking case-an infirm woman bent together-Jesus put this view forward very emphatically, saying in effect, " If it would be considered cruel and unmerciful to keep an ox tied up from the watering, would it not be far m01'e cruel, even inhuman, to rifuse to loose this woman, it being in one' 8 power to do so ? OUGHT not; the woman -if only as a deed of common humanity, how much more of God-like love-to be loosed eVen on the Sabbath day?" These passages give us not only the strongest indirect command, but the strongest logical argument for rendering benevolent, and especially medical help to all who need it.

In a rage the Pharisees went out to plot against Him, while He went out to continue His work of mercy among the" great multitudes" who were following Him, for " He healed them all."

The opponents of Jesus seized the occasion of His next recorded deed of healing-of a demoniac-as a pretext for ascribing His good works of mercy and love to the devil. Once more Jesus endeavored to show them how the devil is a destroyer and not a healer. Following up His withdrawal from open teaching and open works, He afterward spoke openly to His disciples only, but taught the people in parahles, because they would not see that He was the Healer not only of the body, but also of the soul, lest they "should be converted and He should heal them." So under a darkening cloud of conspiracy abroad and scandal at home, He brought His second missionary journey to a close in " His own country." It will be noticed that the works of Jesus produced three effects : (a) The people were attracted, andglorified God for what was done. (b) The religious leaders of the people were filled with malice. (c) The governors of the nation were undisturbed, or were rendered tolerantly curious. In His third missionary journey, immediately after the rejection and murder of His great forerunner, Jesus carried out His intention of withdrawal from open teaching and healing, and so ., departed into a desert place apart j" but, followed by the crowd, "was moved with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick," even in His retirement carrying on His work of benevolent love. To get clear of the people and to secure freedom from observation, Jesus dismissed the multitude, sent His disciples over the lake, and followed them Himself. Landing northwest of the lake, still bent on withdrawal, He went toward Phamicia, but was hindered in His progress by His work of healing. As soon as the. inhabitants heard of His landing, "they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto Him all that were diseased, and besought Him" to heal them. What exact and literal repetitions of this scene occur in the experience of every medical missionary ! It is because Christians, as a rule, pass their lives in Christian lands, and are so accustomed to regard as entirely distinct the organizations for spiritual work and those for so-called philanthropic work, that philanthropy has ceased to be a distinctive sign of Christianity, and that Christians fail to realize the urgency and paramount importance of the close association of Gospel preaching and philanthropic labor, which is the most striking characteristic of the work as missionaries of our Lord and of His apostles; which, too, in the present day is proving to be the great lever by which alone, apparently, the fanaticism of the Mohammedan belt of Central Asia from Turkey to Thibet, and the utterly dead indifferentism of the small world of China, can to any very visible extent be moved.

Jesus passed beyond the Jewish pale and reached" the coasts of Tyre and Sidon," Himself the first to carry the universal Gospel to the Gentiles, by recognizing the faith of the Syro-Phamician woman, and by healing her daughter (15 : 22-28).

Passing thence, to avoid publicity He "went up into a mountain and sat down there." As before, He could not be hid. "Great multitudes came unto Him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet, and He healed them," so that the people " glorified the God of IsraeL" So with the medical missionary of to-day. The sick are brought to him from all parts, and are literally cast down at his feet for him to cure, with the result in many cases. that the patients and their friends have been led to glorify the God who has put such love in the hearts of men, and has given them such means for the carrying of it into effect. All the power to heal, all the medical and surgical knowledge we have, is given directly by God for the use of men through men. Are Christians like their Master when they keep to themselves gifts such as these through which their lives have been so benefited-gifts which the Master used so liberally for all, Gentile and Jew, saint and sinner alike?

Here, as if to drive this lesson right home, Jesus suddenly called His disciples to Him, and said: "I have compassion on the multitude." For what great cause? For nothing more than so ordinary a trouble as a temporary want offood. If so small a bodily want excited the compassion of Jesus, and led to so markedly delibemte an exhibition of it, how can His Church of to-day neglect the great inarticulate wail which hourly rises to heaven from half the population of the whole ,globe, as they vainly cry out in their sickness and miser,!!, theil' helplessness and hopelessness? If help for them does not come from the Church, whence can it come? These signs were quite insufficient for the religious leaders of the people, who wished for Rigns of power rather than of love. So once more refusing any further sign than His Resurrection, "He left them and departed. "

After coming back to His daily life, Jesus, in response to an appeal for mercy and help, incidentally healed the lunatic whom His disciples had failed to cure. On them His Spirit had not yet wholly fallen. So He showed them that to work as He did they needed the qualifications of the successful missionary-aggressive faith j prayer and self-denial (fasting) j self-sacrifice and daily surrender with reference to what He had just previously told them j and confiding trust as children of the King, in their Father in heaven (17 : 20-27).

Steadfastly setting His face for His great trial, Jesus left Galilee and came into Judrea, and healed the great multitudes which followed Him.

When He left Jericho for Jerusalem, with a heart as full as ever of pity for the troubles of men, whether of soul or body, seeing and hearing blind Bartimreus and his companion, He " had compassion on them" and healed them.

Arriving in Jerusalem, there in His Father's house, where He first went about His Father's business, He finished the mi~sionary work which His Father had given Him to do. And how did He finish it 1 "The blind and the lame came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.' I So ends in this Gospel the record of the missionary work of Jesus among the people.

In an epilogue, as it were, in speaking of the final judgment, the Lord Jesus sets forth that only those shall enter into the kingdom of heaven who have shown that in this present life they have followed in the footsteps of the Master, who" went about doing good" -who in simple faith and for His sake have fed the hungry, given drink to the thirsty, provided for the solitary, clothed the destitute, cared for the sick, and visited those in any bondage.

Christians are in this world as their Master was in this world. It is by seeing their good works-as once they saw those of Jesus-that men are to be led to glorify the Father. As to what those works are, they are an indissoluble combination of verbal testimony to Jesus with such practical work as is to-day only just beginning to receive recognition by Christians generally-the work, namely, of a typical medical missionary. Can this combination be separated without direct challenge of the method of J esns ~ Is it not tautology to talk of missions and medical missions 1 Are those not the same if they resemble those of Jesus and His apostles and disciples 1 It is true that the work of preaching and the work of healing must be generally in different hands. Is not the one kind of work, however, the necessary complement and supplement of the other 1 Are they not the two sides of the same thing-the human and Divine sides of the gospel of goodwill ~ Joined, then, as these are by God, can they be put aiunder by any man without detriment to the work of God ~ II. Possibly it may be thought that the WORK OF THE APOSTLES after the bestowal of the Pentecostal gifts took a special departure in the direc- tion, chiefly, of two of the three methods of work described in the Gospels -viz., those of preaching and teaching; leaving that of healing to occupy a very secondary and temporary position.

A special study, therefore, of the missionary work of the apostles, as recorded in the Acts and as illustrated in the Epistles, becomes of impor- tance, whether as showing the continuity or otherwise of the indirect work of the Lord when He was "working with" the apostles, through His Spirit, with His direct work, while He " went in and out among" them in the flesh; whether as indicating the exactness or otherwise with which the apostles strove to imitate His example in the carrying out of that work.

In one respect the apostles had to commence and carryon their missionary work under conditions different from those obtaining in missionary effort of the present day: 1. They should be ready to carry the Gospel at once into all quarters and to varions nations; 2. They shonld have power to force home its teaching on men's hearts and consciences and to defend its doctrine against the evil ingenuity of men's minds; 3. They shonld be able, in their practice, to recommend its message of mercy by deeds of mercy.

The apostles and their co-workers and immediate snccessors, therefore, were endowed with special" gifts" for these various ends; and for only so long as they were needed until (a) the Church was firmly planted in the various great centres of the world, and (b) placed under the immediate charge of native presbyters and deacons, in whose hands were written narratives of the life of our Lord and epistolary doctrinal instructions from His apostles.

The special gifts were: 1. Of "divers kinds of tongues" and of "interpretation (understanding) of tongues;" 2. Of " the word of wisdom" (prophecy) and of "the word of knowledge" (teaching) ; 3. Of " the working of miracles" and of "gifts of healing. " None of these gifts are specially given now, because no longer necessary. The missionary of to-day has every means of instrqction at his disposal. As to the first, he can obtain a full Bible in every principal language, with grammars and dictionaries and scholars to aid him; and, as to the second, he can stndy it in the light of its own completeness, and of the teaching of a long line of commentators. Thus, by God's help, he can go out fully equipped as a preacher. Ro, too, as to the third, he can learn to wield a power of healing which would have seemed to be an actual" working of miracles" to the people among whom the apostles moved-as it does seem still to be to the heathen of to-day-and can go out fully equipped as a healer. Special gifts are no longer necessary, not only because the Church is firmly established in the world, but also because its members have (so-called) natural means at their disposal, wholly unattainable in the days of the aJlostles. There is no record of the performance of miracles where " na~- ural" means were available. But though special gifts are not now given in the same openly manifest way, the same Power, who gave them, works in the members of the Church still, and for the same ends, and the same spirit which pervaded the work and teaching of the apostles 8hould pervade their teaching and their work. As there is no longer a special gift for the healer, so there are no longer special gifts for the preacher, the teacher, 0]' the evangelist. If it be said that healing as a part of missionary work should not be employed, because there is not now a special gift of healing, will it not follow that teaching and preaching should cease also, since for these equally with healing there are not now special gifts? Preaching and healing constitute the Divine and human sides of the one Gospel message-a message which promises an "adoption, to wit, th~ redemption of our body" following on the reception of "the Spirit of adoption, whereby" our spirit is led to " cry, Abba, Father."

If the passages in the Book of the Acts are taken seriatim in which the work of the various apostles as missionaries is described, their work, as such, will be found to be a direct continuation of the work of the Master.

The apostles glorified Jesus, whose work they were continuing, and made healing of the body a proof of the truth of their message of healing for the soul. This proof they more particularly emphasized before the Sanhcdrim, who "beholding the man which was healed standing with them could say nothing against it." In the first and only recorded general prayer of the Church, there were only two petitions: "Grant unto Thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thine hand to heal." The answer came immediately, for" they spake the word of God with boldness," "and by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought, . . . insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, . . . (and) there came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem bringing sick folks, . . . and they were healed everyone." Is not this record identical with that of the work of Jesus-viz., a record of mercy and healing for all, everywhere, in body and soul?

Such work was not restricted to the apostles only. Stephen," full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." The people "with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did, for . . • many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. h Healing and good works seem to have been recognized and essential parts of the work of the missionary, whether he were an apostle, a deacon, or an evangelist, going hand in hand with the preaching of the Gospel, and preceding, accompanying, and following the delivery of its message.

Further on Peter found a man sick of the palsy and healed him, pointing to Jesus as the real Healer. Also he raised Dorcas. He called upon Gentiles to come to Jesus, as to One" anointed with the Holy Ghost, who went about doing g'ood and healing all, . . • for God was with Him. " The healing of the body was to Peter a direct work of God, given as a sign of God's love and pity; as a necessary part of His message of mercy, and as a proof of itR truth. That proof Jesus had elaborated when He showed that healing of the body and healing of the soul were possible to God alone, since the one act was the correlative of the other. The same argument, reversed, is therefore used by Paul when he says: "If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies." In other words, the giving of life to the soul is a proof that life will be given to the body. The argument holds good either way.

Like Jesus, the apostles cared for every bodily as well as every spiritual need. Saul and Barnabas took a long journey to carry" relief" to the poor brethren in Judrea; and in their journey spoke" boldly in the Lord, which . . . granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. " An example of their method was given at Lystra in the cure of a cripple.

Then comes St. Paul's first recorded address to the heathen: "This man has been healed by God, who has not left Himself without witness, in that He does good, filling our hearts with food and gladness, and enabling us to do these works of mercy." This address is very like a medical missionary's text and sermon.

It is remarkable that. these "miracles and wonders that God had wrought among the heathen by them" formed the sale reply which Paul and Barnabas gave to the Jewish Church, when questioned as to their mission to the Gentiles. That God was willing that the Gentiles should be healed in body was a sufficient proof that He had opened the door of salvation to them.

In hIS second journey Paul cured a demoniac at Philippi. In his third journey" God wrought special miracles by his hands, so that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them." Paul restored Eutychus; he did not wait until he had finished his address, but he went at once in the middle of his sermon. Just as his Master went on healing to the last, so also did he ; for in the last chapter of the Acts he is described as healing the father of the governor of Melita, and" others also which had diseases in the island. "

In the Acts the means and methods employed are only incidentally touched upon, but quite sufficient is said to show that the apostles continued to work precisely as their Master had done. They made deeds of benevolence by no mians a secondary matte1', but did them so commonly and so constantly as to show that they considered them an essential part of their Gospel work and message.

III. Turning to the Epistles, it must be remembered that they give instruction in the truth to believers, while the Gospels and the Acts record missionary work among unbelievers. Naturally, the doctrine taught is deeper and fuller in the former case than in the latter, but it is the same doctrine. If searched through, there will not be found a single exhortation to Christians generally to evangelize, or a single appeal to them on behalf of the heathen around. Are we therefore to conclude that missions are not in accordance with the teaching of the apostles? Certainly not. For the same reason it cannot be urged that healing or work of benevolence is no part of mission work, more especially since these are several times referred to in the Epistles. In the life of Jesus, in His repeated instructions to His disciples when He sent them out, and in the record of the Acts, the duties of missionaries are plainly and sufficiently indicated. In the Epistles, on the othcr hand, the main objects in view are the building up of believers in the faith, and the giving of directions for the government of the Church. Yet on the question of benevolent work the Epistles are very clear. The practice and example of Peter and of Paul have been already dwelt upon. What say the Epistles to the Hebrews, and those of James and John?

The Epistle to the Hebrews says: "Remember them (the apostles) that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God; and considering the issue of their manner of life (marg.), imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to· day , yea, and for ever. . . . Through Him, then, let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make cOllfessl:on to His n«me. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (R. V.). Here the sacrifice of praise in witnessing for God is coupled with a similar sacrifice of praise in doing good to men, the one work being to the writer, apparently, as important as the other for the pleasing of God.

James asks, " What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith and have not works g • • • If a brothel' or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food (or be sick or in any other temporal trouble), and one of you say unto them, ' Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled (or cured or relieved) ; , notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit .?" The question at the beginning is repeated at the cnd. The kind of works to be done is indicated intermediately, works obviously similar to those before described in the first chapter as an essential part of " pure religion." St. James also indicates that it is the duty of the presbyters to look after the sick, and to use what means they can use to cure them. In this last-mentioned passage, healing of the body is once more coupled with healing of the soul: " The Lord shall raise him (the sick man) up, and, if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."

John says: "Whoso hath this world's good (Gr. j3{o~, anything and everything which appertains to living), and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" What language could possibly be stronger? Having this world's good, if money, we must give to the needy; if power to aid, IlS by- lifting- another man's sheep out of a pit, we must give our help j if benefit of medicine for ourselves, we must share it with those who have it not. Otherwise," how dwelleth the love of God in" us ?

With these words before us, and with the example of the apostleseven were we without the record of the Master's life-we should be guilty if we did not regard benevolent, and especially medical work, as an essential and important part of mission work. How much more shall we be guilty with the Master's example-four times repeated-confronting us, and with His injunction upon us to love our neighbors as ourselves, to " go (as tp.e Good Samaritan went) and do likewise" for all others, no matter whom, whether friends or enemies, wherever and whenever we find anyone in any trouble, sickness, or need. In our primary and supreme anxiety for the soul's welfare we arc often, and quite naturally, apt to lose sight of one not nnimportant point in regard to this injunction which the parable of the Good Samaritan brings out. Our Lord did not say that those who passed by the injured man were, for example (and as we might have supposed), a Pharisee and a Sadducee, professors and self·appointed teachers of religion, and His own special opponents in doctrine and practice j but He implied that those who were guilty of neglect were a priest and a Levite, men specially set apart by God for religious work, men with whom Jesus is never reported to have come int~ collision, to whom, on the contrary, He, the Great Fulfiller of the Law, had shown all deferences, as in the instances of His cleansing of lepers. Why did Jesus select these men for unfavorable contrast? Did He not mean to imply that they were wrong in interpreting their position to be one in virtue of which, as special servants of God, they were to be so exclusively occupied with spiritual things as to be warranted in passing by merely temporal sickness and trouble as something to them" on the other side" of the way-the merely human side of the way of our life here-something which did not fall within their proper sphere of duty ~ Did He not mean to show that the cultivation of His spirit of practical benevolence and mercy and healing was specially incumbent upon them as ministers of the sanctuary j and that in the service" of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man"-in which He Himself is the Great Minister-the exercise of that spirit, for His sake, is of primary importance, and" a more excellent way" of service than the' striving for the best gifts, the exercise of the highest powers, or the making of the greatest sacrifices ~ Surely it. was with the teaching of this parable, and with the text upon which our Lord founded it, in his mind and heart, that St. Paul, in writing to the Galatians and through them to Christians of the present age, gave, as the final summing up of his long argument on legal bondage and Christian freedom, this one concluding sentence for Christian practice and life: "For all the Law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' "

TIlE BA.SIS A.ND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE BASIS AND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY R. H. GRAVES.

Though all humanitarian work may meet with the Divine approval, .the Christian feels much better satisfied when he has a " Thus saith the Lord" as the basis of his action and a Divine command as the great motive to his work. In speaking of medical missions, I wish, therefore, in the first place, to speak of the place of healing in the Divine plan for the redemption of our race.

In creating man, God made him with a soul and a body, and these two have the most intimate relations with each other. Sin in its origin affected and still affects the soul through the body; and body as well as soul suffers from its penalties. In His thoughts of mercy to our race God pities the body as well as t1le soul of man. Both were created by God, both have felt the curse of sin, and both are to share in God's redemption. As the soul infinitely transcends the body in value and duration, of course this is the chief object of God's solicitude, and still the body is not beneath His notice or His care. In the ministry of the Christ on earth He healed the sick as well as preached the Gospel. His tender heart was touched with pity for the lame, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the palsied, the maimed, and the leper. At the grave of Lazarus, while He wept tears of sympathy for the grief of the broken-hearted sisters, we are told that He was" indignant in Himself" as He thought of the havoc which death had made in the fair form of his friend Lazarus. He saw Satan's work in men's maimed bodies, as well as in their ruined souls, and "went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil," thns fulfilling His mission to " destroy the works of the devil."

So in sending forth His followers, the healing' of the body had a place in the thoughts of our Lord as well as the salvation of the sou1. And here let me notice a distinction which is not without significance in showing the place which medical missions should occupy in our scheme for the evangelization of the world. In sending forth the twelve who were His apostJ ~s, those to whom were specially entrusted the continuance of His work and the interests of His kingdom, He says: "As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise tile dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons." Their great work was preaching; healing was subsidiary (Matt. 10 : 7, 8). In Luke 10 we have an account of His sending out the seventy. Here the commission is, " Cure the sick, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh to you." Notice the healing of the sick occupies the first place, and the Gospel message is to be announced to them. Here we have the warrant and the work of the medical missionary-as a physician to heal the suffering body, and as a messenger from God to tell his patient of Jesus. Thus we have two classes of laborers sent out by Christ: ordained preachers, who are to preach and found churches, and employ healing as im aid to their great work, and those who are to do the preliminary work of healing, but never to forget the immortal soul while caring for the perishing body.

If we turn to the Book of Acts we find the apostles working on these lines. The first great triumphs of the Gospel under Peter and Paul were accomplished by the preaching of the Word, but in Acts 3 and 5 we see how important a place healing occupied iu the early spread of the Gospel. So Paul mentions " he~ling" among the gifts of the Spirit.

I think we are to learn from this that the llealing of the sick should occupy the first place among the helps to the preaching of the Word. As being the only one mentioned in Scripture, it should take the precedence of schools, orphanages, and other agencies.

As the seventy were to do a preliminary work, so now Wi) find medical work of special service in preparing the way for the fuller preaching of the Gospel and founding of churches among the heathen. In China we find it especially useful in opening new stations, by overcoming the prejudices of the people and showing the benevolent aspect of Christianity in a way that the simplest may understand. We can often rent a house for a dispensary where it is impossible to secure one as a preaching-place. After the people understand our object and hear Christian truth privately their opposition melts away, and they are willing to have public preaching in their midst. Thus medical work serves as an entering wedge for the Gospel.

Having spoken of the Divine warrant for medical missions, let U3 now glance at the human need. In God's Providence the concomitant evils of sin and suffering have afflicted our race in every age and every land. In this same Providence the desire and ability to relieve suffering have accompanied the religion of Jesus. While perhaps one may be justified in saying that in God's mercy suffering is less acute among the ruder tribes, where the ability to remove it is small, and the capacity to suffer has increased with the nervous tension which is the result of civilization, and with the growth of medical skill which is able to relieve it, still the great fact remains that sickness and suffering are universal. As a general thing, heathen people have but little ability to remove or alleviate this suffering. Even in the more enlightened heathen lands, as China and India, men have no real knowledge of anatomy, physiology, and pathology. Microscopy, which is so important a factor in modern physical science, is entirely unknown. Their religious views or hoary prejudices prevent any minute investigation of the true causes of disease. Their theories are crude and unscientific, and their practice is mere empiricism. In China, as in Europe several centuries ago, the most disgusting and inert substances are prescribed as remedies for disease. One has but to read the Pwan Tsao, the standard dispensatory of China, to see this. In surgery the knowledge of the Chinese is almost nil. The overweening value they ascribe to astrology has dislocated what little practical knowledge they may possess. I have seen the charts of an army doctor, where the wounds are to be treated according to the hour of the day in which they were inflicted rather than the parts injured or the instrument which dld the injury. Female complaints go almost entirely unrelieved, as prejudice prevents their calling in even their own ignorant male doctors, and they have no female physicians, except a few women who deal in what we call" old women's remedies." Hence we see the need for educated and trained physicians, both men and women, from Christian lands.

The tendency of heathenism is to dull and harden the heart; and those who suffer from disease receive very little of that sympathy which we have learned from our Master, and which has become an essential part of our Christian ei vilization. A Red Cross Society has been organized at Tientsin by foreigners, to attend to the Chinese wounded. One writing from there says: "The Chinese indifference to their wounded has been to me the worst feature in this war." The statement is published that the Tao tai, the highest official there, when: appealed to, said: "Vhat do I want with wounded men q The sooner they die the better. China has plenty of men." This heathenish eallousness to human suffering seems strange to our ears, but is perfeetly natural to an officer trained in inflicting the tortures which are so common in Chinese courts. When God " makes men's hearts soft" through sickness and pain, they are often better prepared to appreciate Christian sympathy and to receive the Gospel message of comfort and hope.

That the heathen appreciate the efforts of missionary physicians to relieve their ailments is shown by the multitudes who crowd to the dispensaries and hospitals, especially in India and China. In China we sometimes have an amusing illustration of this, in the way in which native quacks try to palm themselves off as agents of foreign institutions. Some thirty years ago, after my dispensary had been opened for a few years at Shin Hing, a city seventy-five miles from Canton, the following handbill was circulated by a man who claimed to have been sent out by me : GREAT ENGLISH PILLS AND POWDERS FOR CURING DANGEROUS DISEASES.

This panacea is respectfully presented to you. In the early years of the Emperor Tau Kwang's reign we came into possession of a recipe, which was given to the foreigners by the great English sage, Jesus, at His appearance on the earth, and transmitted by them entire and unaltered to our house, where the medicine is now compounded. When this remedy is distributed in any place, the public health of that place will be restored in less than ten days. It is truly as efficacious as if given by the gods. Within the past two or three years the people of all classes, from laborers to gentlemen, have crowded the roads and the ferries in all quarters, pressing forward to our shop to obtain the medicine. They have therefore begged us to take the medicine to all the departments, districts, market towns, fairs, and villages of the land, that we may save men's .lives by its free distribution. These pills can cure cholera. Anyone having pains, cramps, diarrhooa, dysentery, paralysis, or children suffering from fright, may come. Men and women, the old and the young may be cured by a single pill. Swallow it and drink a little rice gruel after it. A.s soon as the pill reaches the stomach the disease will be perfectly cured.

Many have counterfeited these pills, but we have the only genuine article. These men sell their medicine through love of gain, but we do not take a single cash. Signed, Messrs. Ng., Hall of Tranquil Veneration.

P.S.-Sundays and days for seeing patients, as follows: etc.

Some of these quacks put some amusing attempts at English on their posters and handbills. In Canton, on the walls may be seen in large letters, " Dr. – – , Physician to Leprosy-nor Doctors' Fees Discharged," by which is meant "leprosy cured, or the doctor's fee returned." In Macao is a sign, " Ip. healer, can doctor to surgery line, medicine line, • all kinds illness dispensation." Ent enough of this.

H we look at the results of medical missions we will find them most encouraging. They were begun by Dr. Peter Parker, who was sent to Canton by the A. B. C. F. M. in 1835. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, which has trained so many missionaries for the work in city slums and in foreign lands, was the outcome of lectures delivered by Dr. Parker in Great Britain. The Medical Missionary Society in China has held its fifty-sixth annual meeting, and in 1893 there were 1608 inpatients and 25,542 attendances at the hospital dispensing.room, and 31,637 at the dispensaries in various parts of the country and city, auxiliary to the hospital, making a total of nearly 60,000 patients prescribed for during the year. They report that hundreds have given up idol-worship, and scores have been brought to Christ as the result of Christian teaching here.

The London Missionary Society's physician at Amoy reports that ] 2,000 to 14,000 towns and villages are yearly represented at the hospital, and that, as the result of the cure of one man seventeen years before, no less than seven Christian congregations had been formed with a membership of from 30 to 100 each.

The English Presbyterians at Swatow report that of their 20 country stations, 7 or 8 had their origin through the hospital patients. In 1885 out of an attendance of 5500 patients over 80 publicly declared their faith in Christ and earnestly desired to join the church.

So we might go on with annual attendances of 5000, 10,000, 15,000 at the hospitals and dispensaries connected with various missions in different cities and towns of China.

From Formosa Dr. McKay reports that from the visit of one man to the hospital there exist four congregations of Christians with a membership of 350 souls and double that number of adherents and flourishing schools.

Korea, the country to which the eyes of the world are now directed, was opened to Protestant missionary efforts by means of medical mission work.

H we turn to India, we find 8000,16,000, 40,000, 43,000, and 89,000 given as the annual attendance at various hospitals and dispensaries, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical missionaries have unlocked the doors to the dominions of natil'e princes before closed to Christian evangelization.

In Syria and Persia we read of good results among the Mohammedans through medical mission work. Everywhere God's blessing seems to rest upon this form of Christian effort.

These hospitals and dispensaries are not merely institutions for the relief of present suffering, but they are training schools, where the natil'es are taught W"estern medicine and surgery and sent out among their feHowcountrymen as intelligent, useful practitioners. Thus the benefits go on to future generations.

In all these missionary medical institutions the truths of the Gospel are taught publicly or by-the bedside, and Christian Scriptures and tracts are given to the patients to read and to take to their homes. Thus the good seed of the vYord is cast into soil prepared to receive it by the ministry of suffering and the solace of Christian sympathy. May we not confidently hope that much of it will bring forth fruit unto the glory of God ~ I am glad that you have organized yourselves into a society to help forward the work of medical missions, and trust that your efforts may be crowned with success. Let me remind you that as the great object of medical missions is to employ the healing of the suffering body as a meaus of benefiting the immortal spirit, so the work must be undertaken not from mere humanitarian motives, but in a spirit of prayer that God may use the skill of the physician aR the means of saving the soul of the patient. Only then will the doctor be a missionary-God's messenger to the deathless spirit of man.

There are two theories of medical missionary work: The first divides it into two categories, one medical and philanthropic, aiming to gather kindly disposed crowds; the other, spiritual and missionary, seeking to lead men and women to Christ. According to this theory, medicine is a means to an end, and if the same end could be reached by any other plan, as by doles of bread or cash, it would make no difference to the Church.

The other theory is that a medical missionary is representative of the men sent forth by Christ, with the instruction, "Heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God has come nigh unto you." They were clothed with miraculous healing power-a power possessed temporarily and intended to magnify their Master's omnipotence, His truth, His compassion, and the fulness of His salvation to soul and body. The IJ}{)dern medical missionary is therefore a man clothed with a healing power-that is the fruit of the presence of the spirit of Christ among men; a power which is one of the marvellous gifts of God, which has been slowly evolved through the centuries till now it is a magnificent inheritance, and in the hand of increasing knowledge moves with surer aim to overthrow disease; a power which is permanently present in the Church, and which is to be possessed in constant union and under the direction of the Spirit for the service and glory of Christ.

According to this theory, medicine is not a means to an end, but is an integral factor. in the work of presenting Christ to the heathen. Along the lines of diligent and patient study the modern Christian enters npon this possession of healing power, and goes forth into heathenism to reveal in deed and in word the Master whom he serves as a mighty and compassionate Saviour, whose salvation embraces soul and body, and who permits His servants to evidence and to seal the power, character, and extent of His lIalvation.-Medical Missions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

India's New and Opening Fields. glad ring to his voice: "Thank you for that last word you said on leaving BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., CALCUTTA, the other day. It was just what I FIELD SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY- needed, and I went away and prayed SCHOOL UNION. for faith and for the blessings I craved It is very cheering indeed to find for our field; and you had not been American and European missionaries gone an hour before a Brahman pundit who are coming to see more in the pos· from that large village yonder, stood on sibilities and the promise of the Chris- this very veranda begging me for a tian Sunday-school as an out-and-out Christian man to teach his pupils the and successful missionary agency than Bible on the Sabbath. I have supplied ever before. In this, as in every other him with a teacher, and hope others department of effort, it is to us accord- will come now with a like request."

ing to our faith. I may illustrate with This is by no means a solitary case. I a case in point, for as a medicaJ. man I think we all are coming to see and seize naturally think more of cases than of our opportunity in the Sunday-school pet theories or stock arguments; and as never before; hence I look for larger I may add that I believe intelligent ingatherings from the non-Christian Christians attach more importance to ranks.

real cases than to finely spun theory, These children of our Sunday-schools be it never so pleasant. It was away are already beginning to be real mis- down in the very south of India that I sionaries of the cross, and are bringing had been at work for several days ad- their friends to Christ. I am constantly dressing men, women and children, hearing of cases where the whole fam- theological students, and Bible women, ily has been brought into the congre- on how to improve and increase the gation and the church through the lov- Sunday-schools, and I was going on to ing labors of a little child. Those another station. On bidding the mis- words of Isaiah's prophecy, "A little sionary good-by, he said something like child shall lead them," are being beau- this: "You must not expect to find tifully illustrated before our eyes in things so far on down here as in Upper these days, and our glad hearts are India; for instance, we've never heard thanking God in the very words of of a Brahman pundit coming to the Jesus when He said: "I thank Thee, mi2sionaries begging for a Christian to o Father, Lord of heaven and earth, come and teach his boys the Bible for that Thou didst hide these things from an hour on the Sabbath. Such cases the wise and understanding, and didst are quite unknown in these parts, but reveal them unto babes: yea, Father, I'm glad you have them in the north." for so it was well· pleasing in Thy Still holding my friend's hand, I was sight."

moved to say: "In all our work it is The rise of intelligent, hence sus- always according to our faith," and to tained enthusiasm among Christian ask him, ,. Have you been praying and workers here in this special effort for looking for this in your field?" After reaching the young with the blessed a few days I was once more his guest Gospel, I count a far greater token of on my way north. Standing on the cheer than mere numerical increase of veranda to welcome me, just where he schools and scholars, for it means a had bid me good-by, and while still large accession to our working force.

holding my hand, he said with such a Teachers are wanted now on every hand. Whereas twenty-five years ago ers, and about one hundred aud ninety- we were seeking the children of these two thousand pupils, of whom the populous lands, now, such are the mar- non-Christians are decidedly in the ma- vels of God's grace, the children are jority. About one third of the pupils seeking us. Had I ten thousand new are girls, a fact for which we have ;rea- and competent teachers to-day I should son to be sincerely thankful. Female have no difficulty whatever-such is the education is making rapid strides in rising demand for Bible instruction these Eastern lands, and the Bible is among all classes-in finding schools doing more for girls than all else com- for them all next Sunday. Our mis- bined. These five thousand Sunday- sionary superintendents on all sides are schools are taught in scores of lan-, crying out for more helpers. This guages, but the following ten are most growing demand is pushing us to more used, perhaps-i.e., Hindi, Bengali, prayer first, in obedience to our Lord's English, Urdu, Tamil, Telegu, Marathi, express command; but it is pushing us Karen, Kanerese, and Singhalese. But to more preparation as well, for this in scores more of the many tongues of noble work. Normal classes for the this very polyglot place-this broad and older scholars of our classes were un- beautiful field of ours-we should open known five years ago, but may be seen Sunday-schools soon. Few at most of doing grand service now in the way of the youth of the land can be brought training up teachers; and preparation under direct Christian training in any classes for Sunday-scbool teachers are other way than that of the Sundaybecoming quite common now in all school. Our great missionary societies churches throughout this broad field. will never be able to provide secular India's own hearty response to the ris- education for all these millions, but a ing plea of her millions of little ones thoroughly roused Christian Church begins to be heard, and hundreds of may hope, by God's help, to feed all the voluntary teachers, native and foreign, lambs of this great fold in India. The are enlisting in this delightful service. Master's command is urgent: "Give The year 1894 was one of marked ye them to eat." progress. By the organization of the For more than four years the friends Central India Sunday-school Union the in the Straits' Settlements had been work of planning our Sunday-school calling for help. This spring my work campaign for all India was completed. in British India permitted me to visit We are now thoroughly organized for them, and Singapore has organized a aggressive effort throughout India, in- Sunday-scuool union auxiliary to India. cluding Burma and Ceylon. In seven Here the churches are Anglican, Ameriof the ten Auxiliary Sunday-school can Methodist, English Presbyterian, Unions-viz., those of Bengal, Burma, and Plymouth Brethren. The mission- Central India, Ceylon, Northwest Prov- ary work is almost all in the hands of inces, South India, and Central Prov- the lIethodists and Presbyterians. I inces, there has been a decided growth find good schools opened and flourishin the number of schools, teachers, and ing, and a few small Sunday-schools. pupils. In all ten of these auxiliaries The prospects before this branch of our there has been an increase in the num- Sunday-school Union are most cheerber of teachers, which is very cheering. ing. At Penang also missionary work More accurate statistics, I hope, will is well started by the same societies, prove next year that there has been a and I hope another auxiliary Sundaysteady growth in every part of our school union will be organized there. field. The annual report presented to By prudent pushing of practical Sunthe Convention at Calcutta last Decem- day-school methods I hope our present ber gives us about five thousand Sun- statistics may be doubled within a day-schools, about ten thousand teach- twelvemonth. In this crown colony of England's, as in India, special atten- Christian work. It was good to look tion mnst be given to the training of into the animated faces of these men, teachers and to the creation and circu- to hear them sing the praises of our lation of Sunday-school literature. anorable Lord, and to tell them of scores and hundreds more like them, From Singapore to Batavia, the chief whom in seminaries of every church all city of Java, and capital of Dutch East over British India and Ceylon I had Indies, is but five hunded and fifty met face to face during the last four miles, and at the instance of interested years. Here were two men from Dutch friends I have been over there for a New Guinea and some from the west week, with a view to seeing whether coast of Sumatra. Meeting these Chris- Netherlands India would join hands tian Bataks from Sumatra brought to with British India in promoting Sun- mind a veteran missionary's graphic day-schools. My brief visit has been account at a convention several years pleasant and on the whole satisfactory, ago, of how his sailing-ship was once and I hope next spring to have more becalmed off this very coast, and the time for visiting the principal mission- cannibals were rowing out to them ary stations of Dutch India-viz., Java, greedy for capture and carnival, and Borneo, Celebes, Sumatra, etc.-and or- how in answer to prayer the gracious ganizing the workers for aggressive breeze sprang up and filled the flapping effort in behalf of the children. On sails and bore them beyond danger and the French mail steamer in which I toward their port in Siam. Now I was went over to .Java were three German told there are no cannibals in Sumatra, missionaries going to New Guinea. It and there are more than a hundred nawas very pleasant meeting them, and tive Batak missionaries publishing the our fellowship was sweet. Their field glorious Gospel of our Lord Christ. is in Northeast New Guinea, in German What a grand field for missionary effort possessions, and although occupied for i~ all this land of Netherlands-India! eight years, the first convert has not I wonder so few men from Holland are been welcomed to the church. The coming to reap those golden harvests. climate there has been found extremely There must be from thirty to forty trying for foreigners, and several of millions living on these islands of the the toilers have died there. In their Asiatic or ~'Ialaysian Archipelago bebehalf, as well as in behalf of all other longing to Holland alone. Surely the distant and lone workers in the great old Dutch Reformed Church, the State fever fields of the Church, I would beg branch of it and the Free together, the special prayers o£ the churches should be doing betler and more for at home. Letters from home reach this immense constituency. Motley German New Guinea but once in two and Prescott and others have told the months. These brethren will have to world how the Christian patriots of the wait weeks in Java for a steamer to Netherlands beat back the invader, take them on to their destination. Ger- flood or foe, and defended their hearthmany has sent out many noble men and stones. Let that spirit of loyalty to women into all these Eastern lands, God and home now show itself in orand some of the hardest and most un- ganized evangelization of these fair promising fields of Asia and Africa fields. Almost five centuries ago Islam have been supplied by her self-sacrific- conquered Java, crushing the old Hindu ing sons and daughters. faith, and to-day her twenty-four mil- lions are chiefly followers of the False The brightest thing I saw in Java Prophet. Now may the Cross conquer was the Theological Seminary at Depok, the crescent, and these millions bow at twenty-one miles from Batavia. There His feet who is Lord over aU blessed were forty-five young fellows from all forevermore. I long to hear the chil- Netherlands-India, Borneo, Celebes, Java, Sumatra, etc., in trainin~ fOl dren's hosannas on all these islands. of the world, but to one that bad turn' The bulk of the present adult popula- ed aside after strange gods, and been tion may die in sin, but if the Church sold into bondage to a heathen people. of Christ does her duty by their chilo He found the same condition we find dren, God's promise to rebellious Israel in the Oriental world to·day-the same will be once more iIIustrated and ful- physical suffering, the same poverty filled, when He said: "YOUR LITTLE and degradation, the same turning to ONES WILT. I BRING IN." magicians and enchantments for relief, the same cruel torture from the un· SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS, skilled and unqualified, would·be heal· April 23, 1895. ers. .. She had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all Medical Work Among the Women and that she had, and was nothing better, Ohildren of the Heathen OOllntries, but rather worse," are the words used to .describe the condition of the one BY MARIA WHITE, M.D., PUNJAB, INDIA. healed by Christ, yet the cruel torture this woman suffered is by no means ex· I present this as a humane institu· pressed in these words, and the more tion, as a means of preaching the Gos- physicians the more cruel her torture. pel to the people. To have a correct idea of the benefits The work of the medical missionary derived from medical help, we must dates from the beginning of Christ's first look at the lives and condition of public ministry, and the fact that the the people. The picture may be a sad healing of physical suffering was to be one, and may cause many to inquire, a proof that Christ was the Divine. Does she mean us to understand this as loving, and compassionate Son of God, stated ? and I will here state that in willing to give Himself that we might this paper I will speak only of things be redeemed from greater suffering which have occurred in my own practhan that of this life, is contained in tice and are literally true, facts that can the answer returned to John the Bap· be attested by all doctors of India, and tist to the question, " Art 'l'hou He who may be known to the mass of the mis· should come, or shall we look for an· sionaries present, yet I can only give other?" "Go tell John the blind see, you a glimpse into the sorrows of the the lame walk, the deaf hear, the dumb heathen women. Much that my eyes speak, and the poor have the Gospel have looked on is too terrible to describe preached to them." Christ's field of in a public paper. My field for eight ministry was not the same as those of years was in the Punjab, India, but as His followers who are laboring in civ· I returned to America I had the privilized lands to-day – lands moulded ilege of visiting the Malay Peninsula, by the light of the Gospel, till every South China, and Japan, and find in breath we draw tells of the Son of each a corresponding condition, only Righteousness who came with healing varied in accordance with the customs in His wings. As we look over these of their country. Enter with me into fields we find cleanliness and an organ· a native city of India, and look on the ized means of promoting proper sanita- heathen as they appear to open view. tion and to check the spread of disease; The streets are thronged with ox·carts, hospitals, asylums, and homes for the donkeys, dogs, and the multitude of relief of the suffering people, builded people, men, women, and children— by the light which Christ brought into the halt, the blind, the deaf and dumb; the world, are on every side; but what the fever cases, with burning cheek and was the conditio!! of the human family panting breath; small·pox in the stage when He first entered on His public of desquamation, scattering the germs ministry? to all around; leprosy, with the unmis· Christ was a Jew, born a Jew, and came to the then most· civilized nation takable signs of the first stage or per- foot-fall is never hushed to lessen their haps the advanced stage, sitting at the suffering, no anxious mother or sister corners begging, showing hands and ever places a dish before them to tempt feet from which fingers and toes have their appetite, no skilful doctor or nurse dropped; scurvy cases, that dread dis- is called to administer to their wants. ease supposed to develop in persons de- Supposed to be possessed of some evil prived of vegetable diet and dependent spirit, they are objects to be dreaded, on salt meat, developed to the most in- and every possible cruelty must be re- tense form in those who have never sorted to that it may be expelled. seen salt meat or tasted meat of any Placed in the darkest, dirtiest room of kind, victims to a hot climate. and a the house, without light or ventilation, purely vegetable diet; the miserable their bed the most filthy of rags, de- beggar, or perhaps those who are not prived of food and water, often for beggars, but who, like Lazarus, are full days they are forced to inhale the of sores from head to foot, undressed, fumes of charcoal, given off from a uncared·for, and alive with worms. smouldering pot, which is always placed Take a glance down the two sides of by their bed, and are subject to burnthe street and mark the naked infants ing from hot irons and many other on their hard stools, lying in the burn- cruelties to expel this spirit. A few ing sun, left to fret their little lives examples in my experience will illusaway while the mothers are earning the trate their condition. daily pittance. Enter the doors of You will first visit with me the home some of the homes and take a clearer of a Muhammadan Molvi, a teacher of view. Do you find the well-regulated the Muhammadan religion, and one of homes of Christian lands? The hon· the best homes, one where both wife ored father, teaching both by word and and children are loved by the husband example the love and respect due to and father. that mother who has borne all, sacrificed On a bed lies a little child of three, all, suffered all for them; the children unconscious, a true case of infantile clustering around the mother's knee ecampsia (convulsions due to disease of pouring their tales of joy and sorrow the cerebro-spinal system). The father into their ears, or watching with long- and two brothers are seated, nativeing eyes for the return of father? No; fashion, on the bed at her head, the there is nothing in their religion to mother, sister, and two or three female sweeten life or elevate the human fam- friends on the bed at her feet, all so ily. It degrades women with an in- close as to prevent the possibility of finite degradation, dwarfs their intel- air of any kind reaching her: As we lects, so that women of twenty or thirty enter, a barber has jUilt finished shaving are but as children of eight or ten. De- the hair from the head just over the prived of every comfort, regarded as frontal sinus (the place where the brain mere cattle, the property of their hus- can be seen pulsate in an infant's head, band, bought and sold as other mer- and is called by the natives of India chandise, till all the worst passions of "the door to the brain".), and a Muthe human nature are stimulated and hammadan doctor lifts a red-hot piece developed, here envy, jealousy, hate, of iron from the fire and presses it to and revenge run to such an extent, the exposed part, destroying the tissues that I have often been begged and of- to the skull, and to my cry of horror fered money if I would take away the and dismay the father, in an agony of life of some objects of their loathing. sorrow, answers: "Oh, Miss Sahib, Contrast the condition of their sick for many days that door was open, and with those of our Christian homes. an evil spirit entered there and must be The tender hand of love and sympathy destroyed, or our child will die." never cools their fevered brow, thc An old blind woman was left on my veranda. After removing her to the for Vidhata's visit have been made, indoor department of the hospital I food consisting of a coarse graham learned the following: For years she flour and coarser brown sugar, equal had supported her husband by begging. parts, wet and kneaded together to be and this day losing her way, had walk- eaten raw, has been prepared for the ed into an open well. She was taken famished mother, but both mother and out alive, but hopelessly crippled. child are unconscious, and the foreign After having been fined for dirtying doctor is called in to bring them back the well, and beaten by her husband again to life.

for what he called her carelessness, but, Place the medical work at its lowest as she quaintly expressed it, for not standard, only as a humane institution, dying when crippled so as to be no is there any more noble profession than more use, she was left at my door as a that which relieves from physical suf- means of freeing himself from a use- fering the human family? And when less burden. we can enter such homes, rescue the I will take you to but one more helpless infant from such cruel barbari- home, the house of a high caste Hindu. ties, bring the women from their dark A mother and child of six days lie un- and dirty rooms and mud floors to open conscious. The mother has survived courts and bedsteads, give water to the nameless barbarities of the native those perishing from thirst, cool the midwife. and both are now dying of burning brow, sustain and support the hunger and neglect. Every step of weak with nourishing food, teach them her treatment has been laid down in how to care for their little ones and their sacred book. I cannot in this pa- the importance of cleanliness, clear and per describe the cruelties practised cleanse their mass of living disease, and during the hours of her suffering. For bind up the sores of the beggar-are we the first three days she has been <'Ie· not following closely in the footsteps of prived of food and drink, and on the the Divine Master? And when we bring third aHowed only onc grain of rice. them out from their homes, take them Her room has been prepared by placing into hospitals and give them the same her in the darkest and dirtiest of the care and treatment we would give the house, with the most filthy of rags, on a sick in America, are we not filling one mud floor for her bed. A cow's skull of the highest missions in the annals of painted red. an image of Sasthi, the history? But this is a position that can goddess who presides over the destiny be filled by any skilful doctor; the of women and children, made of cow- medical missionaries have a higher aim dung, is placed in a conspicuous posi- than the mere relief of physical suffer- tion. This and the pot of smoulder- ing.

ing charcoal, the only furniture, are They look beyond the body of clay placed there to expel the evil spirits and see in every patient a soul perish- tIovering around. During her three ing, eternally perishing, one for whom weeks of uncleanness neither father, Christ died, and the awful responsibil- mother, hUSband, nor sister can come ity to God for the souls of those who nigh her, leaving her to the care of the have been under our care is ever before barber's wife. Ou the fifth day the us, and this brings us to the most im· filthy clothing is removed and the room portant rart of our subject, medical cleaned, as on the next is to be the work as an evangelistic institution.

worship of Sasthi, and that night Vid- The position the medical work holds hata will write on the child's forehead as a means of promoting the spread of the main events of his life. The day the Gospel and winning souls for Christ has arrived, Sasthi has been wor- can be better illustrated by quoting the shipped. The woman has been given words of a high caste Hindu, when a cold bath, all necessary arrangementll asked as to the progress made in Indil by the Christian religion, and what in God 's Word wIthout some tangible method was most likely to con vert their proof.

people to Christ, answered: "We do not fear the usual method of mission work, such as the school, printing' The Mis~onary Outlook at Foocnow, presses, and bazaar preaching, but we Ohina. do fear your lady zenana·worker, lind we dread your lady doctors; they enter BY REV. J. H. WORLEY, FOOCHOW, our homes, win the hearts of our wom· CHINA.

en, threatening the foundation of our religion. " Another year of blessed fellowship One instance in my experience will with and service for the Master bas show how this method of giving the been granted us. Although at times Gospel had taken hold of the women there has been danger of riots on ac· of Sialkot, Indill. For the first three count of the unsettled state of the coun· or four years I had been accustomed to try caused by the war, we have been close the doors of the dispensary on kept in peace and safety.

Sabbath, that both myself and assistants Now that there seems prospect of might have an opportunity of attending peace the threatened rebellion by the church services, but the women, not vegetarians at Ku·Cheng, about a hun· satisfied with their opportunities duro dred miles from here, has subsided, at ing the week, though the Bible was least for the present. In the beginning taught throughout dispensary hours, it was pretended they were attackIng asked me to hold a special service for the Christians, but this was only a ruse, them on Sabbath morning, and I open· as their real object is to overthrow the ed the doors of the waiting-room, and government, and they are only a part for the last four years have held a of the great secret societies with which chapel service for heathen women, of China is honeycombed. Whenever the whom there were from forty to sixty government is imperilled they always present. After a few days the hus- come forth. The present outbreak was bands, learning they were coming only on account of the Chino·Japanese War.

to study the Bible, Objected, and the ", When the district magistrate under· women begged me to give them one or took to punIsh the leaders he was over· two little powders on Sabbath, only powered and compelled to beg pardon flour, they said, that they might show from the rebels. Several times the day to their husbands and be permitted to was fixed to pillage and burn the city, come. Some had themsel ves attempt. kill the magistrate, and drive out the ed to prepare powders, but the hus· mIssIonaries. When the magistrate bands knew the hospital paper and skil· was ovm'powered the people became ful wrapping. Often in conversation alarmed and began preparations for with women who had received relief, self-defence. The city wall was reo when in answer to their questions of paired, the gates barricaded, and the what brought me to India, I would tell citizens took turns patrolling the streets them the story of the Great Physician, and city wall, and a request was sent they would answer: "Truly your God to Foochow for soldiers, the soldiers at is a good, kind God; none other ever Kucheng having joined the rebels.

sent help to the women. " The medi· Most of the rebels were in the villages.

cal mission is a means of presenting the so the plan was to keep them from con· Gospel to the heathen that they can centrating within the city wall. For feel and appreciate, and speaks of a several days no one was allowed to pass living, loving, and acting God. Their in or out of the city, and nearly all intellects are so dwarfed as to make it business was suspended, and it was difficult to grasp the truth as set forth feared the rebels would lay siege to the city and starve them out; but just as years 1894-95 will be known as the matters were coming to a crisis word birth-time of the new era, the Renais- came that soldiers were coming from sance in China… Now is our greatest J!'oochow, and the rebels surrendered opportunity and responsibility. Will and signed a treaty of peace. How the Christian Church awake to her op- long the treaty will be kept depends portunity and responsibility as China is on how the war terminates. No one awakening to her need? has any confidence in their sincerity. If the war come to a speedy and satis- The past year was the most hopeful factory close, and the government gets in our history. The statistics are very on its feet, they will not dare to make significant, yet they give but a faint disturbance; but if not, then we may idea of the work done and good accom- expect serious trouble in this quarter, plished; increase over the preceding and perhaps all over the empire. year: Members, 616; inquirers, 1662; day-schools, 35; day-scholars, 358; As the schools were all broken up Sabbath-schools, 39 ; and scholars, 1545. and the scholars sent home, the lady The number of Scriptures, books, and missionaries have come to Foochow, tracts sold was several times greater but the gentlemen still remain to look than last year. Two years ago on the after the work.· The missionaries de- Foochow District we had 5 day-schools serve great credit for their patience and with about 100 pupils; last year, 15 fortitude during those trying days and day·schools with about 300 pupils, but nights. this year we have 110 schools and over 2500 boys studying Christian books. Weare now waiting anxiously to Every school is a regular preaching- know the terms of peace. It is rumored place, where nearly every Sabbath and that several of the European Powers several times during the week the Gos- wlll not allow Japan's claim. We only pel is preached to the parents and hope that nothing will be done by them friends of the pupils. Most of these to hinder Japan from completing the schools have been opened by request good work already begun. If she is from the people, and there still remain left alone she will effect such material places where we have been invited, but changes that many of the greatest ob- cannot enter for want of men and stacles to Christianity will be forever means. Only two days ago a man swept away. Crush Chinese egotism came nearly twenty miles to get me to and conservatism, and with them will go to his village of several thousand be buried superstition, and a wide door inhabitants to preach and establish a opened for the Gospel such as the world Christian school. Similar requests come has never witnessed. Before China is every few days, and, oh how hard it is redeemed these changes must be effect- to turn them away with the cold an- ed, and if Japan, as she seems to be, is swer that we have no money. or there the instrument to accomplish it, we bid is no one to teach you I Yet our won- her God-speed. During the last twelve- der-working God is raising up helpers month she has gotten the work well beyond our highest expectations. Many under way, and we hope that nothing more literary men than formerly are will be allowed to cut it short. being saved who, with minds already trained, soon develop into excellent Whatever the terms of peace, we are workers, either as teachers or preach- confident a brighter day awaits China, ers. Were it not for these men we and the spread of the Gospel will be ac- could not enter half the open doors. celerated manifold. The conversion On the other hand, many friends are of China is the greatest undertaking being raised up in America and else- which has engaged the Christian where who are furnishing the money Church, and the success of the enter- over and above the missionary society's , prise hinges on the next few years. This is II crisis, a turning-point. The appropriations to carryon this marvel- Chinese college and the theological semi- lous work. It is the Lord's doings, nary, who visit the day·schools and and is marvellous in our eyes! To His preach Sundays, we are reaching tens name be all the praise ! of thousands, and God is blessing our Barriers are melting away like frost efforts. This is only one district, and before the morning sun. One of our does not take account of the woman's Bible-women was abused and her dress work of our Church and the" other two torn off for preaching in.a certain town missions operating here.

last year. Now we have a prosperous I can give you only a few of the en- school there and regular preaching. couraging facts which cheer us from A formal and most polite request came day to day and give us hope for the from the village elders. Not long ago future.

the native pastor on an adjoining cir- Nothing is more encouraging than cuit and I visited this town, and for the growing desire on the part of our two hours preached to several hundred native preachers and members for a most attentive hearers. We could es- richer experience. The great awaken- tablish several more schools there if we ing probably had its origin in the hearts had the means. The ringleader and of the members. Revival meetings sevcral others who insulted the Bible- where men and women are convicted woman are now inquirers. and gloriously saved are more and more At another place, where there is a common. Inclosed is a native artist's large public building erected to enter- crude drawing of a great tent meeting tain the viceroy when he passes through held last fall, also a short description the town, the village elders sent an in- of it. Such meetings produce a pro- vitation with their cards for me to ap- found impression. I personally know point a certain Christian man whom of many who date their determination they knew, to teach a Christian school to be Christians from this meeting. The for them. Already several influential two on the rostrum are meant for Bish- families have given up their idols and op Ninde and J. H. Worley, the former joined the church on probation. preaching and the latter translating.

At the beginning of the present Chi- M. E. MI~SION, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

nese year (in February) I appointed a student to act as pastor-teacher at a place where a student had been sta- tioned during last summer vacation. Ohristian Unity in West Ohina. Not long ago I spent a night there; and for more than two hours we preach- " With this I send you a poster used ed to a crowded house of eager listen- by the several missions at Chungking.

ers, and eighteen persons publicly gave The title of this tract is "The Great up their idols and joined the church. Doctrine for the Salvation of the Over twenty had previously joined. A World. .. On the margin are the names man gives his house free for church of the four missions laboring in Chung- and school. I came from that place king, Methodist Episcopal, China In- laden with old, abandoned idols, and as land, Friends, and London Missionary I write my desk and floor are covered, Society, with the places where their notwithstanding I am constantly send- chapels, hospitals, etc., are. These ing them to America: one of my col- posters are stuck in every part of the porteurs came in only a few moments city by the Christians connected with ago bringing three, their owners hav- the several missions. I write of this to ing recently been saved. show how practically we on the field Thus with 25 pastors, 10 colporteurs, labor together; but this is not all.

110 day-school teachers, and about 60 Regular monthly assemblies are held teachers ~nd students from the Anglo- by the native Christia.ns together with the missionaries for the deepening of ince is to be held at Chentu, the capi· the spiritual life and for fellowship and tal, and all are looking forward expectprayer. Such meetings are useful in ing a time of great profit spiritually, helping to emphasize the idea of unity. and by the discussion of our common Always Olle will hear the natives in problems we shall be brought yet closer their conversation with the heathen em· together, becoming more truly a unit. phasize the fact of the unity of the different missions, and yet they are H. OLIN CADY. strongly attached to the missions where M. E. MISSION, OHENTU SZ'CHUAN, they were converted. At Chinese New via HANKOW." Years, when there is more of leisure among the natives, the native Chris- Death of J. L. Phillips, M.D. tians form in small bands, irrespective of the missions to which they belong, We bad just returned to the printer and with the missionaries post these the proof sheets of the article" India's tracts, distribute others, hold meetings New and Opening Fields," when the in all the principal streets during the following note was received from Rev. day, and at evening come together at Dr. T.•T. Scott, of India, at present one of the missions each in turn for temporarily at Delaware, O. He writes prayer and testimony and to listen to under date July 15th: the unfolding of some teaching pertaining to the Christian life; thus a My DEAR GRACEY: Kindly mention week is spent. These meetings year as an item of missionary news that Dr. by year prove of greater interest and Phillips, of India, is dead. No particu. power. The Christian Church, as dis· lars; as I got the news from the Suntinguished from heathenism and Ro- day·school secretaries at London, and manism, is in the minds and thoughts they had got it by wire. You may reof heathen and Christians a unit: but call that he was General Secretary of such a spirit in the native church would the India Sunday·School Mission, supnever have been developed if the mis- ported under appointment of the Lonsionaries had not recognized each other don Sunday-School Union, by the chilas fellow·soldiers. There is a decided dren of the International Bible Readers' brotherly feeling among all the mis· Union. He was doing a grand work in sions and missionaries. For the main- inspiring enthusiasm in Sunday·school taining of the unity and the minister- work in India. He had travelled thouing to the spiritual growth of the mis- sands of miles annually, and lived to sionaries a regular Thursday evening see all India, Burmah, and Ceylon overmeeting for prayer, testimony, and mu- laid with Sunday·school auxiliaries, thus tual instruction is held. These meet· binding this vast extent of Eastern counings are led in turn by the different try into one organization. He was a missionaries, and have been a great aid fine leader and most effective platform to holy living: some of the meetings speaker, ready in utterance, magnetic have been seasons of wonderful bless· in touch, and full of tact in managing ing when the Holy Spirit seemed poured an audience. He had eminent qualifiout on all present. These meetings cations as a leader in Sunday·school afford an opportunity for the mission· work, being a great lover of children. aries and their families to meet socially He never forgot their names, and was and so become closely united. always sending them charming little messages in his letters to their elders. What is true of Chungking is true in A grand missionary leader has dropped spirit of all Sz'chuan, and especially from the roll in India, and his place will of the cities where several missions lao be hard to till. bor together. Next January a confer· ence of all the missionaries of the prov-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medioal Missions,t Ohinese and Japanese in the United States.§ JAPAN. The aborigines of Japan, the Ainu, The Sunrise Kingdom has passed live in the island of Yezo, or Hokkaido, through the period of dawning great· and number about 17,000 against 350,- ness, and to·day shines forth brilliantly 000 Japanese on the same island. The as the foremost nation of the Orient, and Church Missionary Society started work one of the great nations of the world. among the Ainu in 1878; the first con- The Mikad'l, claiming direct descent vert was baptized in 1885, and there is through 122 Mikado ancestors-nine of now a church membership of nearly whom have been women; the first em· 200. The language has been reduced peror, Jimnu, having founded the em- to writing, and parts of the Bible and pire 660B.c.-has forsaken the traditions other books have been translated. The and customs of his ancestors in all things Ainu are small in stature and much save religion, and now seeks by every given to drunkenness and attendant means in his power to make Dai Nippon vices; they live in wretched little huts, a thoroughly civilized country. It is de- and the women are much oppressed.

voutly hoped and confidently believed Three schools and a hospital are doing that he will soon find that this is impossi- much to elevate them mentally and mor- ble without making it at the same time ally, and relieve them physically. The Eta is another ancient but dea thoroughly Christianized country.

Although there are over 3000 islands graded race of Japan, who live in many belonging to the empire, only five of small villages on the main island. They them (including Formosa) have any are ignorant and immoral, and difficult considerable size or support a large of access; but efforts are being made to population. The area of the empire is reach them by the Society for the Propa- now about 170,000 square miles, and gation of the Gospel and others. Japan the popUlation nearly 42,000,000. The has no State religion; but Shintoism, Japanese have never been conquered by having 10 sects, is considered the most an outside nation, and have had but one patriotic, and had, in 1887, 192,359 tem- civil war, which occurred in the last cen- ples. Buddhism is largely followed, tury. and has 12 sects and 40 creeds, with 71,991 temples. Many of the priests are * See pp. 18 (January), 127 (Febrnary), 221 ignorant and immoral, and the Govern- (March), 289 (April), 342 (May), 445 (June), 582 ment has recently passed a resolution (August), 648,653 (present issue)… The Mikado's that they should be better educated. Empire," W. E. Griffis; "Japan," David :Murray. Ph.D.; "The Religions of Japau," W. E. The common people of Japan are full Griffis; "Life and Letters of J. H. Neesima," of superstitions, and have peopled the A. S. Hardy; "Story of Neesima," J. D. Davis; earth, air, and water with imps who "Japanese Girls and Women," Alice M. Bacon; cause the thunder, wind, earthquakes, .. An American Missionary in Japan," M. L. and storms. As a nation the Japanese Gordon; ,. Prince Siddartha, the Japanese Buddha," J. L. Atkinson; "The Ainu of Ja- are very ceremonious and polite, though pan," John Batchelor. not always acting in accord with West- ern ideas. Mrs. F. S. Curtis, of Yama- t See pp. 15, 62 (January), 290 (April), 450, 458 quchi, writes an interesting account of a Japanese dinner party, of which we (June), 661 (present issue). .. Korea, the Her· mit Nation," and" Korea, Without and With· in," W. E. Griffis; "Korea, from its Capital,"

George W. Gilmore. give extracts as illustrating some of the :I: See pp. 208 (March), 666, 678, 686 (present social customs : Issue). "Medical Missions," John Lowe; .. Murdered Millions," George Dowkontt. "The Japanese Christians make their § .. The Chinese in America," Bishop Burt. annual social an aU<day affair, lasting from ten A.M. to five P.M•. At the last sauce, puts it on the rice, and takes up one about seventy people came to the a mouthful of the rice, fish, etc., all tohouse, and I kept passing wafers and gether. The rice bowl is held in the tea in tiny Japanese cups until dinner. hand and brought even with the lips The house was bright with flowers ; the while the rice is pushed into the mouth chrysanthemums and roses were from by the chop-sticks, which can be done our own garden. lllustrated books and very daintily. Soup and all liquids are photographs were on the tables.. with sipped from the bowIs with a sound like maps and fresh Japanese newspapers, drawing the breath through the teeth. and were enjoyed until dinner time. This sound is much heard; in sipping At about noon we went to our school next tea, and even in making polite observadoor, which is arranged in eight class- tions or returning thanks, it is usual and rooms, with muvable partitions, Japan- polite.

ese fashion; the partitions were re- "After dinner, most of the people moved and left a long room, where the wrapped up the bean paste and lotus in little dinner-trays were set out with the paper on which they were laid and everything on but the soup. The guests put them in their flowing sleeves, as is were seated in a row around the wall customary. (Alway8 take home what and in a double row, back to back, in you can't or don't eat, for it would be the centre, so that the rows faced each r'ude to leave it.) The guests then scat- other. It would never do to put them tered about and took part in games in- in two rows all around the room, for doors and out; there was singing in one would be sitting in front of the other. Japanese and English, after which all .. A regular Japanese meal was served gathered together for games with for- -,-soup, fish and vegetables, rice, cold feits, as they always do, with great mer- stew (of potatoes, meat, chestnuts and riment. The pastor, for his forfeit, had carrots, all cut up in mouthfuls), raw to sing and dance a sword dance with a fish sliced thin, with Japanese turnips ruler for a sword. It is a stately affair, and radishes shaved into small strings, and he did it well; he used to be a warand boiled yellow chrysanthemums- rior in the time of the revolution. About these last three were eaten with soy five o'clock they all dispersed to their sauce, and were what we liked the best of homes." all. They were laid on a long strip of pine, as thin as paper and doubled over; Educational work is one of the most the soy was in a tiny cup in the centre, and the other things in bowls. Wafers successful and interesting departments and some sliced orange (sliced skin and of missions in Japan. Doshisha Uni- all), and slabs of sweet bean paste (very versity, at Kioto, founded by Joseph good if well made), and boiled lotus-root cut in strips were on pieces of paper laid Hardy Neesima, has now graduated on the mats in front of the trays. nearly 300 young men, among whom " When all were seated, some of the are many pastors and Christian workschool girls brought in the little covered ers, 130 being from the theological delacquered bowls of hot soup. When all were served, Mr. Curtis asked the partment. Over 2000 have attended pastor to pray, and afterward, bowing without graduation; and last year there to the guests, said, ' This is exception- were in attendance 556 men and women.

ally poor food ; but please to eat.' All, The education of women is rapidly bebowing in return, said, ' It is an honorable feast.' We then all removed the coming a recognized feature in all covers from the soup and took up our schools, and the governmental Minister chop-sticks and fell to. The rice is of Education has recommended higher boiled very dry, and is so sticky that education: of women in all departments. one can soon learn to pick up little or much and carry it to the mouth. The A" ragged school" has been started by fish s~up was very nice, and must be the Friends this year at Sapporo. " It eaten with the chop-sticks.. Three girls is attended twice a week by from 25 to were kneeling on each side, holding 70 boys and girls ranging from six to trays and waiting to refill the emptied rice bowls, which they did repeatedly. sixteen years old. Many come regu- After all· were satisfied with rice, the larly, rain or snow, when the red lantea cups were refilled time and again. tern hangs at the door. They make ex- When eating the raw fish, one takes a cellent progress in their studies and in nice thin piece between the chop-sticks (which are both held in one hand), takes their habits, and were it not for lack of up a little of the turnip radish with it, funds to keep the school open regularly, dips them into the little cups of soy much more might be accomplished." A. wonderful work has been going on bath for a moral address, after w•hich a among the Japanese prisoners. Sunday·school is held, attendance at which is optional. In one prison, in "Convicts whose sentences range which Christian instruction was begun from twelve years to life service have latest, where there are 1506 prisoners, 510 been sent for some fourteen years past are studying the Bible and 148 pray daily to the wilds of Hokkaido (Yezo) to pre- and follow a course of daily Bible readpare the war for settlers. There are ing. While there is no chance during four great prISons, and a fifth is soon to prison life for a public confession of be opened. A few years ago these pris. Christ, the radical change wrou~ht in ons were entirely independent of each the character of some of the men IS such o~er, and the Government was lax. as greatly to impress those who have Two years ago they were all put under witnessed it. Many of the prisoners are one superintendent-a man feared and an example to believers. So few of the liked by the prisoners, and thoroughly prisoners have yet been released, that respected by everybody. His insight public attention has not been attracted convinced him that the principles of to them yet" (Mi8sionary Herald). Christianity are what are needed for the instruction of prisoners. When he be- The Greek Church has a membership came general superintendent he intro· of 21,239, and the Roman Catholics duced a Christian teacher into each claim 46,682 adherents. The following prison. There are many inquirers about are the statistics compiled by Rev. H. Christianity in each prison. The pris· Loomis for 1894 ; oners are obliged to assemble every Sab· .S j. , 2 iI . ~a:i ~I ~~.b~{)?-1- § ~~ a~l . =:g ~I Missionaries. S ~~~~ ..0~…. ~~a"d=~:'l.~ Q~)~~ '0~S50o.. S~~1;2 'W -; 'dd r~ggI >gj. Q~ 0~ Q) ..= p.: : ; 1'r~ao .~>~- "<"l)..~. +0::'l"'E'":o~t"- a '" NAME OF MISSION. .S::l 1-.4~'- • §'" "0.~d~ "<I~'"r0:<,.0I":~ «1 1=I"d p..Q ~Q)'o::tI o:l Cj.oj • Q) ~…. !:: ci. 0 ,,:@;j:S0,,» II S ~~I ~ ~~ ~E i ~ ~ ~i ~~ ~ ~ gt ~~~~ ~ >< ~PE-< illoo~ . . . . P-r-e-sb-y-t-er-ia-n-C-'h"'.o"'f-U–"-~S"""",.=-(-1-18-59, 20 20 59 10) 20 .. -'-"-'I~ E-< E-<ZPO Reformed Ch. in America 118591 10 8 27 'I 115 …….. .. 20 3 17 …… . U. Presb. Ch. of Scotland 1874 2 .. 3 1 ~8.2. 72 1,123 ii',126c 41 75 113 24,697:20 The Ch.ofChristinJapan …. 1 140 .. …. …… .. .. .. …… .. Reformed Ch. in U. S… '11879 5 2 11 1 I 14 .. …. …… 29 .. .. …… ..

Presb.Ch.in the U.S. (So.) 1885 10 8 24 6 Women's U.M.S., U.S.A. 1871 4 4 1 .. .. …. …… .. ……. . Cumberland Presb. Ch.. 1877 4 7 15 3 J 12 .. …. .. 2.. ii r American Lutheran Miss. l 1892 2 3 12 11 f!"c 22 io 2 … 2i:40 33 200 1,684 20 39 3,101.74 Amer. Prot. Epis. Ch. (a) 1859 14 9 77 …. 40 9 /41 29 17 7 84 .2.,.4.0.6…5.8 ….21'S 8,201 I .. Chnrch Missionary Soc.. 1869' 25 30 13 30 ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. … I …. Soc. for Prop. of the Gos. {l1873, 12 10 28 5 10 11 … . 1,260 11 9 12 Wyckliffe Coli. M. (Can.) 18881 3 1 7 111 2 1 6 44 4 36.69 English Ch. In Canada.. 18921 2 1 5 4 3 24 76.08 68 2 1 3 Amer. Baptist Miss. Union 1860 14 16 44 9 79 19 184 1,597 12 6 37 1,373.09 Disciples of Christ .•.•…. 1883 6 6 18 1 9 3 55 286 2 5 3 75.00 Christian Ch. of America.. 1887 2 1 4 1 24 4 21 225 5 2 11 538.48 BKuamplt-isatiSC'htsh.eAr.nBC.Co.nFv.eMn.t(iobn~ 1889 3 6 24 l' 9 38 4 21.88 18691 26 31 83 12 170 7( 670 11,079 65 42 97 23,204.18 AmericanMeth.Epis.Ch.(a 1873 19 23 58 10 67 55 424 4.006 61 41 18 8,357.00 Canadian Methodist Ch.(a 1873 6 15 27 7 23 1£ 116 1,981 2 16 19 4,562.37 Evan~. Assoc. of N. Amer. 1876 5 10 2 10 13 95 705 10 13 16 1,052.26 Methodist Protestant Ch… 1880 4 2 10 3 15 4 32 312 4 3 13 347.89 Amer. Meth. Epis. Ch. (So.) 1886 15 3 31 9 32 10 83 532 14 15 1,567.6*3 ScandinavianJapanAII'nce 1891 3 7 12 12 29 24 84 2 7 Gen.Evang.Pr.(Ger.·Swiss) 1885 2 3 1 2 1 6 208 6 2 2 50.00 …..* Society of Friends, U. S. A. 1885 2 2 5 1 2 . . 23 61 . . . . 6 50.00 Inter. Missionary Alliance. 1891 3 1 , , 1 … . Unitarian ……….. .. … 1889 1 .. 1 1 5 2 .. .. i7 2 ii Universalist …………… 1890 3 5 1 7 3 25 149 11 2 6 128.26 Independent.. .. .. .. .. …. …. 3 3 7 2 . . 4 13 to72 4 1 t550.00 Tot. of Prot. Miss., 1894….. 226 210 625 134 750:1:364 3,422 39,240 353 258 536 72,217.72 (a) Statistics to June 30, 1894. * (0) To December 31, 1893. (c) Including 1,474 classed al * No Report. .. children. " t Approximate. 78 Self·supporting. • The Fukuin Domeikwai, or Gospel manly spirit. Their main objection to Alliance of Japan, representing the Christianity is that it is joreign, and Protestant churches of all denomina- when they accept it they want to make tions, recently met with 140 delegates it distinctly Japanese. Such elements and appointed a committee to consider in the national character are likely to work in Japan's new territory. Besides produce stability in the future Church.

the missionary societies, many other Nevertheless, this spirit of independence organizations are at work separately or may lead to grave mistakes on the part with the societies. The Y. M. C. A. is of those who are still babes in Christ.

doing 8 very Important work, and the The danger is greatly increased when Y. P. S. C. E. has a very large mem- it is remembered that among the mis- bership; the W. C. T. U. and missions sionaries are Unitarians, and that among to police, postmen, soldiers, prisoners, European books produced in Japan a railway men and others are doing ag- large proportion are infidel or semi-infi- gressive work. del literature.

Dr. Joseph Cook mentions among the There are 123 towns in Japan, each with a population of 10,000 to 1,000,000, reasons for encouragement in Japan : but the missionary force is as yet dis- tributed in only 40 of them. There are "1. Her island position, making her besides 4512 towns, with populations the England of the Pacific and her peo- from 1000 to 10,000. About 25,000,000 ple a nation of sailors, brave and dar- live in still smaller Villages. mg. 2. The Japanese are patriotic, and obey their federal leaders. 3. Japan The great need for Japan at present has marvellous power of assimilation. is united prayer for the missionaries and They copy the West, but their importa· converts already in the field. tions are digested, and their scholarship becomes Oriental as well as Occi- KOREA. dental. 4. The Japanese obey superiors and make good soldiers and sailors. The " Hermit Nation," or " Land of The reverence for those in high place Morning Calm," has an area of 82,000 has a Divine basis. The transfer of square miles and a population of about their reverence for authority to Christ 11,000,000, among whom labor 40 Protwould make them eminent Christians. estant and 20 Roman Catholic missiona- 5. The Japanese have a fine physical ries. The first missionaries were the and mental organism. Jesuits, who entered in the seventeenth century, but suffered much persecution " Japan is also confronted with dan- from 1840-66. Evangelical work was gers. The people also have faults we begun by Rev. John Ross, of ~Ian­ hope will be overcome, among which churia, who translated the New Testaare conceit, caste, and false faith. As ment for Korea. The first evangelical the foremost nation of the Orient the mission was founded in 1884 by the Japanese have much ground for con- American. Presbyterian Church (North), ceIt. They are still in danger from the door having been opened through caste. The old families may arise to the medical work of Dr. Allen. Besides claim the advantages which have come this society, which has now 28 missiona· to-the nation. Divisions are possible by ries (including 8 ordained and 4 mediwhich late gains may be lost. Except cal) and 209 communicants, in five stathe country become Christian there is imminent danger from agnosticism and false faith which would handicap the national advance. Japan needs to copy the vital faith and not the doubt of the West. Neesima's last word was: 'Free schools and Christian churches will make my nation great and noble. ' "

tions, the Canadian and Australian and The great danger for Christianity in United States Southern Presbyterians, Japan is connected with characteristics the Methodist Episcopal (North) and the of the people which are noble and fine. Society for the Propagation of the Gos- They love their country; they are of a pel are at work.

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. ern society, it will not be because energy. patience, and prayer have not combined Of course the event of the month of in the effort. July was the gathering of the 50,000 Christian Endeavorers in Boston. from The convention may be thus summed the 10th to the 15th. 'fhey had a right royal welcome, and left a fine up: impression on the whole, though there was no little criticism on the sight- There were 250 delegates from 22 seeing which occupied too much time on countries, who spoke in 250 pulpits and the Sabbath. The peril of this noble halls. Westminster Abbey gave resociety will be twofold: first, pride of served seats to the leaders of the differnumbers; and secondly, conformity to the ent countries, and a temperance sermon world. If they can escape these two was preached by the Bishop of Dover, risks, which numerical prosperity and in Which he welcomed the delegates, enthusiastic popularity inevitably in- and said the temperance cause was sacur, and can develop a thoroughly mis- cred, and was made light of only by the sionary spirit and a systematic giving, ignorant or thoughtless. It is probably and keep out of politics, no one but God the first time that a woman's organizacan foresee the future of this organiza- tion has ever been recognized in the tion, whose unparalleled growth is like most historic of the English cathedrals, that of a mushroom, and which is now about to call a world-wide convention There was an excursion to Windsor of Y. P. S. C. E. at Washington in Castle, a garden party given to 1000 1896. White Ribbon women by Lady Henry Somerset at the Priory, Reigate, etc. Meanwhile, a convention, not less significant in its way, had been meeting in The annual addresses of the two presithe world's metropolis in June. The dents and the resolutions adopted by the Wo?'ld's Women's Christian Temperance two great conventions, the" World's" Union celebrated its third biennial con- and the" B. W. T. A.," cover every vention by meetings in Queen's Hall on phase of that modern movement by Wednesday and Thursday, June 19th which Christianity is being applied to and 20th, Miss Frances Willard giving the customs of society and the laws of her masterly presidential address, whose the land. The Polyglot Petition will be scope was well-nigh universal, covering presented to the British Government, the problems of poverty and misery, of and afterward conveyed to the various temperance and purity, of color lines governments of the world. This will take a year or more, after which the petition will probably be placed in the archives of the British Museum.

and prison reforms, etc.

The Polyglot Petition by Women di- The Island of Formosa, about the rected against the Drink Traffic was fes- middle of May, was threateneo. with tooned about the Albert Hall on Thurs- anarchy, by the resistance of the peo- day evening, covering the whole fa<;ade ple to the recent terms of the treaty of the balcony and box sections-thir- with Japan. Chinese soldiers besieged teen immense rolls of paper pasted on the governor's castle; a young Chinese linen, containing over 7,000,000 signa- literatus named Chu was reported to be tures in over 50 languages, and repre- elected king, and to have repudiated senting all countries, the whole petition Chinese rule, and to be prepared to re- being occupied with this monster remon- sist annexation by the Japanese. Riots strance against the demon of the cup. were said to be of daily occurrence, and It these godly women do not succeed that Hakka had proclaimed himself in abolishing this greatest evil of mod- king of the northern part of the island. and many had joined his standard. The has long been a vexed question, and is Chinese and Japanese were in control not easily settled. Rev. Dr. A.shmore, of affairs at last accounts. of Swatow, has recited a "heart-rend- ing case," as he calls it : Reports from Chins indicate a con· A convert applied for baptism who siderable excitement in the Celestial bad two wives. He was told that he Empire, and repeated attacks on for- must put one of them away. The eign mission premises. The Canadian question arose, which one? and the an- Mission hospital, dispensary, and chapel swer was, the one married last. But at Chung Kung are said to be looted the first wife had no children, and the and burned, and eleven places of wor- second wife had several. On hearing ship, both Romanist and Protestant, what the decision was, the discarded were destroyed. The reports are some- wife went to Dr. Ashmore and put her what sensational, and perhaps lack con- case before him in this wise: firmation up to date of this writing. "But, teacher, he is my husband, But it is said that heavy ransoms have and I am his wife. You say that he been exacted as the price of personal ought not to have taken me; but he safety; that missionaries and their fami- did take me before he knew of your lies have been compelled to find hiding new religion. He is the father of my places in dirty holes and lofts from the children. I have a right to look to him mob; and that though the soldiers' bar- for companionship and for protection. racks are within five miles, no assistance You make my children illegitimate. has been rendered, and protection rude- You should not do that; you have no ly refused. right to injure my children in that way.

You have no right to put me in the posi- Correspondents have called attention tion of a disreputable woman, for he to what had not escaped us, that in the lawfully married me according to the July REVIEW there appear contradic- usage of China. I had a husband; now tory statements as to the issues of Sun- I havc no husband. I had a home; day newspapers in Japan (pp. 517 and now I have no home. If I go and 558). There is a conflict of authorities, marry another man I shall break the and we have written to Japan to find law. I had one to whom I could go as out the exact facts. This REVIEW is the father of my children; now I can divided into departments under separate go to my children's father no longer, members of the editorial staff, and such nor may I dare to speak to him." conflicting statements cannot always be avoided, as each editor in charge has Dr. Ashmore added that this led to his own sources of information. But his" studying anew the New Testament we seek, when such contradictions ap- teaching on the subject;" and the late pear, to reconcile them or correct mis- Dr. Happer said that, under like cirleading statements. cumstances, "after a long study of the subject," he "would not have inflicted such a trial upon that poor woman as Secretary Merriam, of the A. B. M. U., to deprive her of her husband, her home, calls our attention to a misleading para- and her children in the name of the graph on page 595 of the August num- merciful Redeemer, whose Gospel is ber. In the published report of proceed- best portrayed by His own words, ings we read: "A present attempt to 'Come unto Me, all ye that labor and estdblish such a union of treasurie8 would are heavy laden, and I will give you work confusion and not harmony," etc. rest.' "

(see p. 5).

This matter of how to deal with The action of the committee appointpolygamy, in case of heathen converts, ed to report to the next Assembly on this matter will be awaited with inter· .~ est. The question is not an easy one to of the tree, on the south shore cf Lake settle. There may be reasons such as Bangweolo, under which lies buried led that wise legislator, Moses, to deal the heart of Dr. Livingstone.

as he did with the matter of divorce.

But it is obvious that all polygamy vio- The statement in the June number lates the normal order; "from the be- that Dr. Cochran, of Persia, is dead was ginning it was not so." a mistake. It should read, the wife of Dr. Cochran. Thtl item was taken from Ed ward Evans writes from the Mis- another journal, in which the mistake sionary Home and Agency, Shanghai, was made.

China, as to the form in which money should be brought or sent from the In view of the famous so·called States, that a banker'8 draft on London " quadrilateral" basis of Church unity, is the most valuable and available form. it may be well to give it a permanent Gold has to be exchanged into currency, record.

post-office orders have to go through an The four principles of Church unity exchange, etc. An American banker's proposed by the bishops of the Prot- draft at from sixty to ninety days aftej' estant Episcopal Church at Chicago date saves interest on the time occupied in 1886, and amended by the Lambeth in travel, and is practically a demand , Conference of 1888, are as follows: draft when it gets round to London. 1. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as containing all The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- things necessary to salvation and as be- ing Circle continues to grow, and its ing the rule and u.Itimate standard of programme for 1895-96 is as follows: faith.

" Lives of Henry Martyn and J. H. Nee- 2. The Apostles' Creed, as the bap- sima;" "Chinese Characteristics," by tismal symbol, and the Nicene Creed A. H. Smith; "New Acts of the Apos- as the sufficient statement of the Chris- tles" and MISSIONARY REVIEW by the tian faith.

Editor. The membership fee is but a 3. The two sacraments ordained by half dollar a year, and Rev. M. L. Gray, Christ Himself-baptism and the supper St. Louis, Mo., is the President. of the Lord–ministered with unfailing use of Christ's words of institution and The rumored death of explorer E. J. of the elements ordained by Him.

Glave, on the Congo, in Africa, isdoubJy 4. The historic episcopate, locally sad news in view of the youth of the adapted in the methods of its administra- brave Englishman. He was but seven- tion to the varying needs of the nations teen years old when he followed Stanley and peoples called of God into the unity in his expedition into that unknown re- of His Church.

gion for the first time ; and yet he soon became a trusted lieutenant, and was A well-known missionary writes: left in command of the camp at Luko- "In the April REVIEW was a letter lela. Despite his many African and from the German missionary, Mr. K6zle, Alaskan explorations since then, he had of Persia, regarding Mohammedan only celebrated the thirty-second anni- work. This account, as published in versaryof his birthday a little while be- Germany, fell under the eye of the Per- fore he set out upon this last trip to in- sian Minister at Berlin, who called the vestigate the African slave trade. It Persian Government's attention to it.

would be a fitting grave for him to be The withdrawal of the missionaries was buried in the Congo Free State, which demanded inside of ten days. The Ger- he helped to establish; and it is a curi- man Minister made objections (?) and ous coincidence that almost the last act the time was extended to thirty days.

of his life was the finding and marking Meanwhile Rev. lHr. Kozle died of typhoid-fever, and his associate, Dr. velop the missionary life in the Church."

Zerweek, with his bride, have left Per- It is called" The Missionary Pastor,"

sia. The ground of expulsion is that and is by Rev. James Edward AdamB, they came to work among Jews, but and has very helpful charts prepared by began to evangelize :Mohammedans." Robert J. Kellogg. It discusses mis- sionary methods, meetings, classes, Among new books calling for our books, and charts. It is little more reviewing, we mention con amore the than an outline, and is so designerl.

memoirs of Mrs. William Booth, "110- But jf any pastor cannot find here ther of the Salvation Army." They enough helpful hints to keep him busy, are in two bulky volumes, edited by and enough ~hintful helps to aid him in her son·in-law, Booth-Tucker, and are developing missionary interest, we are a perfect thesaurus of riches. We in- much mistaken.

tend to give these volumes a very large space hereafter in a more formal reo "Modern Missions in the East," by view of contents. Meanwhile, let it be the lamented Edward A. Lawrence, said that this biography will take rank D.D_, is from Harper Brothers' press.

alongside of the" Life of O. G. Fin· Though so recently issued, this book ney," and Hodder's "Life of Shaftes- has already taken its place by general bury," for cosmopolitan interest and consent in the foremost rank of the litera- pregnant suggestion. Everybody who ture of missions. First given in the cares for a high-toned character and a form of lectures at Andover, New world-wide service should read this Haven, and Beloit, before students, it is book. Its cost is $3.50 per set, post- the record of twenty months spent in a paid, and the publisher is Revell & Co., missionary world journey for the spe- New York. cific end of a personal acquaintance By the same publishers appears W. E. with the mission field at large. It is not Cousins' brief but valuable" Madagas- too much to say that it is a unique and car of To-day." This also will have remarkable volume. It is full of infor- more extended notice hereafter. We mation, carefully collated facts, inspir- have all learned that the story of the ing suggestion, and withal a devout Hovas is among the most thrilling in and loving spirit that rises above all nar- missions; and Mr. Cousins, himself row denominationalism, and sees good magna pars re!'um, here tells the story. everywhere, but not without impartial Read it, ye who love God's work, and perception of all defects.

lend it to others. The closing chapter, on the spiritual Revell also sends out Sir William expansioll of Christendom politically, Muir's book, " Mahomet and Islam," at industrially, intellectually, morally, $1, half the price of the former issue. spiritually, is a fair specimen of the 'rhose who know of the distinguished whole work; and while we may not author will understand his competency agree with every sentiment expressed to write of his theme. And this ques- in these three hundred and thirty pages, tion of the creseent and the power of we regard this as one of the most prince- the green banner of the prophet is one ly of modern contributions to missions, of the burning questions ot the day. and it is the more lamentable that so gifted a pen will write for us no more.

F. H. Revell Company are just pub- lishing a new book which seems to us Rev. Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, decidedly an advance upon two thirds after two years' perseverance, has got- of the existing missionary literature in ten ready a most interesting" Histoire de its compactness, brevity, pertinency, Jesus, " a " history of the life of the Son and general availability for the supreme of Man, in all the words of the four Gos- purpose which it announces-to "de- pels, and the very words of His contem· poraries." He was led to this attempt have from that time been used as by intense pity for the masses of French chapels. In one of these we now have a native church of 126 members, and people, who do not know the thrilling the old man who gave us the building details of the acts and teachings of the is still the leading spirit in the work.

Lord Jesus. Multitudes of anti-clericals The work in the other temple has not in France regard the Gospel as a " cleri- been so prosperous, but there are now 14 members and several inquirers. cal" book, and so will have nothing to "In 1874 two more stations were do with it; and many who will not read opened, these in two cities about 80 an "Evangile" will read a " Histoire." miles apart; and that year 14 were bap- The four narratives are here combined tized. In 1875 another country station in one, so that the reader has a continu- was opened, a branch from the tirst temple, the native Christians providing ous story. Possibly some whom the the building, the mission providing the Lord has blessed may be glad to aid evangelist. Here we now have a mem- bership of 39. Pastor Anderson in the circulation of this valuable message of life, and will "Another need was apparent-viz., the need of having books in Romanized send him help at 37 Avenue de la Grande colloquial for our illiterate Christians.

Armee, Paris. He is known to us to A beginning was made by transferring the Ningpo primer into this dialect. be a most worthy man and self-sacritic· Then the New Testament was begun and completed in 1881, printed on the i~g minister. premises by men who had never done — A correspondent calls in question such work before. It has been in con- tinual use ever since. some statements in " Notes on Africa" published in the May REVIEW. He " I shall not soon forget the delight which the first sheet produced when says they" do not agree with the state- my wife took it to her women's class.

ment of Rev. Henry Richards, of Banza She had no sooner begun to read Matt. 2 than she was interrupted by them say- Manteke, who says he never saw or ing, 'These are our words; we can heard of a cannibal, and does not be- understand them!' and they wanted lieve there are any in Africa," etc. To copies at once. Other books followed, which we only reply that Jamieson, of such as 'Peep of Day;' the Book of Jonah, printed last year; the Psalms, Stanley's rear guard, was severely'cen- just finished.

sured for drawing and sending home " Up to 1890 the average increase pictures of a cannibal feast which he was about 14. During that year the witnessed.-D. L. -Po number baptized was doubled, and our little chapels began to be crowded.

Reaping time was clearly at hand; but W. D. Rudland, of the C. I. );I., we were not prepared for such an in· writes of the rise and progress of mis- crease as we have since had.

sion work in Tai·chow : " In 1891 another station was opened .. Tai-chow is a prefectural city in in a large market town, where we al- southeast Chekiang, famous for little ready had several native Christians. A else but robbers and opium; looked considerable amount of opposition was upon as the despised Nazareth of China. manifested by some of the leading man The populaion is about 120,000, mostly of the place, and one house had to be agricultural folk, with few shops and given up. But we soon found another no manufactories of any note. 1 came which was larger, and so reaped an adhere in 1870. The station bad been vantage. Now the Christians have so opened about three years, and two men grown in lAumbers as to be able to had been baptized. One of them is still lease an a<!!foining house at a cost of living, and his eldest son is one of our $50, all native contributions. There is most valued native evangelists. now a church of 78 members and near· " The country was very unsettled, on ly 100 inquirers. In another station the account of the recent Tientsin massacr(', native Christians opened an out·station and the prospect was not encouraging. in a village about four miles distant, But in May, 1871, two more were bap- paying the rent and doing the preach. tized. one of whom still lives, and is an ing themselves. evangelist. In 1873 six persons were ,. The year 1892 was one of organiza- baptized, In two villages, 40 miles tion and consolidation more than of ex- apart, idol temples were given to us, tension. But the number of inquh-ers the owners having been converted, and increased so much that the number bap· tized was 141-nearly three, times the and continued by Miss Cooke, proves number of any previous year. During itself an invaluable help to Chinese misthe last week of prayer we asked the sions by training up a body of Christian Lord for 500 souls during this year. We Chinese women, able to do good work, have already baptized 181, and still have either as teachers and Bible women, or about 400 inquirers. as wives and mothers of Christian fami· lies. Two years after Miss Grant's " Of our 13 stations, nine have been school was commenced she had the joy provided with preaching places by the' of seeing three of her pupils baptized natives themselves; three of them were into tLe Church of Christ. At that once idol temples." time the Chinese were greatly opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant was A year ago Miss Rosamond Anne often in actual danger of her life. Dur- Webb, Secretary of the Society for ing the ten years of her stay in Singa- Promoting Female Education in the pore, however, a great change was East, wrote a letter, which simple press- wrought, and when :Miss Cooke arrived, ure of other matter has hitherto crowd- in the year 1853, all these difficulties had been removed, and she found not only ed out. She says: a peaceful and secure home established, "That society has been at work for but also a staff of native girls fitted to be teachers, and many houses open to fifty years in Singapore; the school, be visited. Three girls were baptized the Chinese girls' school (boarding), the Sunday after Miss Grant's deparand one or two other ones (day) have ture, and the work went fOIward rapidbeen nurseries for heaven. The Lord ly in Miss Cooke's hands. Making use has richly blessed the work. Many of of her native girls as interpreters, she the native young women educated there commenced Bible readings in some of are active Christian workers, and others the houses, and many women came to have gone forth as missionaries to for- these meetings. Noticing that men eign lands. By this post I send two would often stand outside listening to numbers of the society's little magazine, the Gospel, Miss Cooke was stirred to the Female Missionary Intelligencer, consider what could be done for the which give information on the subject -the article in that for February being men. just a reprint from the Malaysia Mes- The London Missionary Society, sage. Yet the Rev. W. J. Oldham, in his article on 'Malaysia' in the MIS- which for many years had flourishing SIONARY REVIEW (May, 1894), com- missions in Malaysia, had removed their pletely ignores this work, although he last man to China about seven years bewas appointed to Singapore some nine fore Miss Cooke's arrival, and the work years ago, and it is hardly within the among the Chinese had entirely ceased, range of possibility that he should have although Mr. Keasbel'ry was still carryknown nothing about it. Justice to the ing on his work among the Malays, and, devoted laborers in that island, to whom to some extent, among the Malaythe Lord has given many souls for their speaking Chinese. The entire field, hire, compels me to draw attention to therefore. was unoccupied. neither the this omission." Church of England nor the Presbyterian The information she refers to is as Church making allY attempt to reach the Chinese. Accordingly Miss Cooke follows: began to teach two men in her school- " The Society for Promoting Female room, with the assistance of a Christian Chinaman, the men walking twelve Education in the East was not estab- miles there and back every Sunday. lished until 1834, but, previously to that The number soon increased to twelve time, Miss Newell (subsequently Mrs. men, and the Church of England Chap- Gutzliff) had begun work in Malacca. lain, the Rev. W. Humphrey, becom- She was succeeded by Miss WaUace, to ing interested in the movement, advised whom the first grant ever made by this Miss Cooke to fit up a small bungalow society, a sum of £50, was allotted; and in her compound (originally built for a in 1835 the committee sent lIiss Thorn- billiard.room) as a chapel. Services ton, a missionary of their o~n, to assist were held regularly, and the con~rega­ her. After eleven years of labor, Miss tion soon increased to seventy or eIghty. Thornton returned home, and the com- The simplest Church prayers were semittee gave up Malacca as one of their lected, and were read by the interpreter, who was required to prepare his notes stations. for the sermon in English, so that Miss "Later. a school for Chinese girls Cooke might know what he was preach- ing. These services were continued was opened at Singapore, and as China was at that time closed to mission work, thus until the chaplain persuaded his a most important outpost was thus gained. for, through Singapore, China could be reached. To this day the school then commenced by Miss Grant, I

EDITORIAL

English congregation to employ cate· the Indian school at Carlisle, Pa. This chists, after which Miss Cooke gladly order has an advantage in missionary relinquished this branch of her work work. It is not only work for young that it might be carried on by other Indian women, but it brings them into hands. In like manner, the Scotch its membership and gives them an op- Church was stirred up to undertake portunity to work with others for the work of a similar kind. same cause. Other circles correspond " In the mean while, the work of the with these, and so keep in touch with Chinese Girls' School was progressing, the work done by each in its respective and waifs and strays and various cases field. 'The work.' says Miss Shafner of distress were frequently brought to (matron of the school), ' has a peculiar the school by the police and others. At charm for these Indian girls. The sim- one time six young women were brought plicity of its obligation, the modesty of to the school from China; two of these its purpose, its creed that it is better to became Christians, of whom one died be than to do, all find a ready response after twelve years of bright Christian in the timid but honest nature of our life, and the other remains a consistent Indian sisters.' The meetings are con- Christian. ducted by the leaders, all of whom are " In the year 1860 six little children of the school facultY', assisted by the who had been bought in China by president of each CIrcle, who are all some Malay sailors were taken from pupils. The weekly meetings are held them by the police and brought to Miss every Wednesday evening for prayer Cooke's school, grew up, and became and Bible study, and letters from out- true Christians,* and they are now the side circles are read, and other neces- wives of Chinese (clergymen, or) catc- sary reports are presented. Sunday chists belonging to the Church Mission- afternoon the circles unite for prayer ary Society. One of these five workers and Bible reading. There is corredied of cholera in 1873. One of the spondence with absent members who girls who was in the school in Miss have returned to their homes in the Grant's time is now the wife of a mis- West, and letters are also written to sionary to the Chinese in Melbourne. other girls to encourage their effort for " Another girl married a Chinese shop- good. Last year they made three quilts keeper in Batavia fourteen years ago, and sent to a hospital in Sendai, Japan. and her consistent life has been such as They pay one share of $50 for a bed in to cause others to bring their daughters, the New York Hospital for Women and begging that they might be educated Children. Fifty yards of flannel and here. One native catechist, sent to a $20 in money were contributed to sup- peculiarly difficult and arduous Chinese- ply clothes for Indian children in South speaking station, where he met with Dakota. Twenty-five dollars are annu- continual opposition, said he could ally sent to purchase Christmas gifts hardly have stood his ground without for Indian children in the West. A the support and courage and sympathy pulpit Bible worth $18 was given to of his Christian wife, who had 'been a mission; Gospel song books were trained as a pupil in the Chinese Girls' bought and presented to the Y. M. C. A.

School. of the school. They have raised funds " Such have been a few of the wonder- to help a Sabbath-school in Japan.

ful influences for good which have gone Thirty pin-cushions have been made forth from a school which has never and sent to hospitals in Philadelphia been able to boast of more than about and Indianapolis. In valid rolling chairs forty pupils, but where the great aim and other helpful things have been given of the teachers has always been to bring to the hospital of the school.

the pupils to a saving knowledge of "The ways in which the money is .Tesus, and early to instil into their hearts earned are many. Fancy articles made that simple piety for which so many of by the circles are sold at the annual fair; them have been conspicuous in after some of the girls earn money during life. " their summer vacation, and others while at the school. At the State conven- tions of the Y. M. C. A. the association As to the Indian Circle of King's of the school is always represented; Daughters, Miss Luzena Chouteau the Indian delegation is always asked to writes from Chicago : speak, and they always respond. It is "Interesting branches of the King's hoped that these organizations may not Daughters are found in the four circles at only be the means of giving an oppor- tunity to the white people to help the * One died soon after her arrival, from the Indians, but will unite them in each other in this one great efrort to better elfects of the 'cruel treatment [she had received on board ship. mankind."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI.LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign ceeds village, surrounded by bamboo Periodicals. groves, their darker green picturesquely contrasting with the brighter green of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the rice fields. Thr~ugh the latter wind MASS. the silver threads of canals and irrigat- ing ditches. In the background rise CmNA AND JAPAN. the mountains in terraces of increasing height as they recede, until in the far -Missionary KUNZE, in the Missions- distance they lose themselves in the F'1'6und, gives some pleasing descrip- vaporous blue. The fresh green of the tions of landscapes iuthe province of growing fields is everywhere the foun- Canton. "The region through which dation of natural beauty in China." the East River pursues its course is, as almost everywhere in the Canton prov- -" English people are beginning to ince, mountainous. One mountain val- understand how the absence of interley follows another. The mountains communications makes the parts of are often bald. or only overgrown with China which are distant from the seat dwarf fir trees. Yet there are here and of war quite safe for missionary work. there romantic forest ravines out of Dr. Griffith Jobn, writing from a place which, it is true, an idol temple usually some days' journey further inland than rises, thus lowering our delight of the Hankow, says that the people' appear natural beauties around. Behind the to take as little interest in Peking and ranges of hills which line the banks of Canton as they do in Canada and the river rise higher and yet higher Wales. ' He has been making a most mountains, over which, on the north, successful tour in places where no Eurorises still higher Mount Lofen. This pean missionary, but only catechists, is more than 4000 feet high, and is cov- have hitherto labored. At Pah-tzeered with various Buddhist monasteries. Nau, Tien-Men, Tsau-shih, and Mau- It is said that among the monks are kia-po the mandarins were friendly, the many people of rank. The story goes opposition was silenced, and many conamong the people that mandarins, who verts were baptized. At the last·named had reason to fear deposition or con- town the ancestral hall was cleared and demnation to death, have feigned them- used for service. Out of 200 candidates selves dead, had themselves borne into for baptism, 66 were baptized, coming the mortuary hall, have there escaped from 14 villages. There are candidates from their coffins, and joined the monks for baptism in 12 more villages. This of Mount Lofen. In this way they part of the Hupeh Province is therefore saved their lives and saved their wealth very hopefuL" – Ohurch Missiona;ry Into their families, which, in the event of telligencer. their execution, would have escheated to the State." -" By the time this issue comes be- fore our readers, the Japanese occupa- -The station at Tshu-thong-au is tion of Formosa will have begun. There thus described: .. A beautiful chapel will almost certainly be some initial was built there, together with a helper's difficulties with the Chinese city popudwelling, and dedicated on Palm Sun- lations, and a firm hand may be required day, 1890. From the neighboring hill to insure the establishment of the new you have a splendid view over the whole regime. But if Japan continues to show valley. The region is very populous the skill and determination and adminisand wonderfully beautiful; village suc-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

trative power which have been so mani- years fallen. The idea, it seems, pre- fest during the war, it will not be long vails, even in our great missionary so- before she is able to inaugurate a new cieties, that medical missionaries are era in the island by developing its re- not needed any longer for .Japan. 'In sources and improving the condition of Japan,' I am told, ' there is such progress its people. One thing will be looked that we do not now think it needful to for with eager interest. How will the send medical missionaries tbere.' Com- new government bear itself toward the ing from Japan as I do, it is news to me two Protestant missions which now pos- that its people do not need this agency.

sess a network of some 80 stations over Many skilled physicians there are in Ja- the island? We have the expectation pan, it is true, but these are not available -perhaps we are too sanguine-that for the poor any more than your leading she will not interfere with the mission consultants and skilled private practi.

work already existing, but will rather tioners are within the reach of the poor rejoice in its presence as a factor in the of your cities. Hospitals there are in interests of peace and civilization; and Japan, duly officered and appointed, that she will put no hindrance in the but among a thousand beds in these efforts to spread the Word of God still hospitals you would scarcely perhaps further. Japan has yet to find a relig- find a hundred apportioned to the poor- ion for herself in room of the old faiths est of the people. I only wish that from which she is now casting herself those in this country who are blind on loose; and it may be that in facing the this subject could know Japan as it is, problem of the government of a great and could have their eyes opened.

Chinese popUlation, she has to learn .. But now for a few words about the some lessons concerning the ultimate Bibles which you have, as an associa- principles of righteous rule which may tion, helped me to distribute among the lead her to consider more carefnlly the Japanese doctors. There are, as I have claims of Christian truth."-Medical said, many doctors in Japan-about 42,- Missions. 000 altogether. I myself have personal acquaintance with from 500 to 1000 of -At the annual meeting of the Medi- them, and I have found them always cal Missionary Association, held in Lon- most cordial and kind. The ready ac· don, May 2d, Dr. Whitney, of Tokyo, cess one has had to them one's self sug- Japan, said: gested the thought of seeking access among them for one's Bible as well ; "I stand here to represent Japan, that country in which so many are now and the naval and military surgeons interested; and also to represent the who were actively engaged in the war work of the distribution of the Bible to were our first care. .

the Japanese medical men. With this "To 160 naval, and to nearly 1000 work the lIedical Missionary Associa- military doctors, we have accordingly tion of London has been closely identi- lately sent a Testament and a book of fied, sending me at different times con· Psalms bound up together and printed siderable gifts from medical men and in the Japanese tongue. [Here Dr.

other of its constitnents-gifts which Whitney produced a small, nicely have very materially helped forward bound, tempting-looking volume from the distribution. his pocket.] Within we placed an in- "Since the opening of the country scription stating that the book was a thirty or forty years ago, medical mis- gift from medical men in America and sion work has been carried on in Tokyo, England who, knowing for themselves Kobe, Osaka, Niigata, and in many the value of its contents, were desirous other places. But I want to correct a that their brethren in Japan should also very erroneous notion into which I find find them to be spirit and life. Many that people in England have of late acknowledgments have reached me, and

GENERAL MisSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Septemb&r

parts of some of these you too may care lied medical missionaries in China, the to hear: • We thank you very much for better; but everyone from England your precious presents and for your should know at least something about kind writings. ' • There shall be no medicine, for whether he happens to greater happiness to me than if I get the know anything or not, medical work he truth for the grace of God's.' 'Cer- will have to do I" tainly I will read it with attention, and hope that I may not make your kindness It appears that even personal experivain.' 'Your work in distributing ence cannot rid some of the Chinese of Bibles among the doctors is doing much their fixed persuasion of the evil pracgood.' Here is one letter superscribed tices of the foreign doctors. Dr. Rigg without 'To my beloved teacher.' It says: " A little old woman came to me is, you see, rather of the lengthy order. one day who did not present a very [Here Dr. Whitney unrolled a letter pleasing appearance. Her eye was Which had rather the appearance of a swollen up. I wondered whether her parliamentary petition, trailing from the eyeball was injured, and did what I rail of the platform to the floor and could temporarily pending a fuller exalong for a length altogether of perhaps amination. Meanwhile my wife gave ten to twelve feet.] Time is so nearly her a cup of tea and some bread and up that I will not tell you all the'thanks butter, all of which she disposed of. that this letter expresses. " -ilfedicaZ though she had never seen bread and MisBion8. butter before, or had milk and sugar in her tea. The visit over, she went away -Japanese doctors are real physi- and told her neighbors, 'They gave cians; but, as we know, Chinese doc- me medicine at the dispensary to make tors are for the most part mere quack- my head dizzy, and then the foreign salvers. On the same occasion Dr. teacher took my eye out.' The next Rigg, C. M. S. missionary in Fuh-kien, day she came back to us, this time with remarked: "We have been told this her brother, a barber, who was greatly afternoon that medical missionaries are enraged with us for having excised his wanted for Japan-and that although sister's eye. The swelling having by there are 42,000 doctors in the country. this time somewhat abated, I was able And I can assure you that they are to open the eyelid and show the brother wanted in China, though there are that the eye was there all right enough, plenty of doctors there too. I am sure whereupon the old lady went back to I may say, indeed, that there are many her neighbors and informed them, • My more than 42,000 doctors in China; but brother went with me to the foreign I may add that for the whole lot of teacher and threatened him, and frightthem I would give-well, not much ened him so much that he put my eye more than twopence! Two helpers at back again.''' We see that this woman our hospital, the cook and another man, would be able to confirm the stories thought once upon a time that it would about the missionaries from her own exbe a fine thing to go into the medical perience, as according to her it was only line for themselves. So they left us, the valor of her brother that saved her bought some spectacles, and set up in eye from being used for the unhallowed business. In due course of time they dtsigns of the foreigners. quarrelled, and the partnership was dissolved. But this is a fair specimen of " A gong sounds at six, and patients the way in which many and many a throng to the dispensary, each of them Chinaman enters the medical profes- carrying a little bowl. This is for their sion. The fact that these men know so physiC. We have to take care only to little makes anybody who comes from give them a dose at a time, or they England useful. The more fully quali. would drink it all up at once. They are excellent takers of medicine. Cas- tor-oil is swallowed to the_last drop

1895.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONfl

without a wry face, and pills they will It poor heathen soul at this mission from eat if you do not look after them. the slavery of sin and death. There is Among the crowd as the morning went a knock at the door. The black sexton on, you may see a well-dressed student enters. "Morena 0 t8osicle!" .. Rure, dressing some loathsome ulcer. Three MO'l'ena 0 t80sicle /" are the mutual greetor four years ago this student shrank ings. sensitively from everything that was repulsive; but one day he chanced to read The same salutations greeted the misabout our Lord's washing His disci- sionary as he soon appeared in his vestples' feet, and from that day no service ments in the joyful· assembly_ The haa been too mean for him to perform whole congregation, men and women, for anyone of the patients. The ulcer young and old, were present. cases he has made his special charge; s:) much so that I have to take him off They came from a distance to a joythem at times and give them to a junior ful Easter festival. They were all neatstuden.t, for he is now one of our seniors. ly dressed, with joy visible in their There are as good Christians among my faces. No word was spo!o:en, but all students as there are in this hall. It is eyes were turned toward the reddening well worth all the trouble it has given horizon. Soon the Easter sun loorps me to have had the joy of training such forth which once before showed the men. It is well worth your while, any risen Lord. The Easter tones of the of you Christian parents who may be bell sounded now from the church here, to train up your children to such tower. The procession formed, the two work-to set medical missions before missionaries with the native helpers and your boys and girls, and to put them in teachers in advance, followed by the the way of preparing for the service. congregation. They go to the cemetery We must have missionary parents if we near the church to celebrate Easter at are to hope to have missionary chil- the graves of the departed. They stop dren." at the hill which holds the grave of the missionary Kobolde, who had been be- Ea.ster Oelebration in Africa. loved and had died young. The tolling or'the bell ceased. After a short prayer At two o'clock in the morning, as a jubilant hymn of praise breaks forth light began to dawn upon the quiet re- in this home of the dead in honor of gion, there was also an awakening tq Him who took away the sting of death life in the vicinity of the German mis- and brought immortality to light. sion in South Africa. Here and there black forms appeared between the fields There were also many Hollanders and corn gardens, singly or in small (Dutch peasants from the neighborhood) groups, on their way to the mission. present. The miSSionary therefore read Near the tower of the little church the the Easter Gospel in Dutch and made a. guests assembled. "Morena 0 tsosicle /" short address in the same;Ianguage. The (" The Lord is risen I") the tones of the festival sermon then followed from the bell proclaimed to the new-comers. other missionary in Sessutho (a native "Ru'l'e, Morena 0 t80sicle /" (" He is language), to which the white listeners truly risen I' ') was their answer. The also gave attention. The service was missionary stood at the window of his closed with hymns and prayer, a beaustudy and looked out into the dawning tiful, fitting Divine service. It showed Easter morning full of thanks and that this congregation, which once conpraise to Him who here again in Afrk-a sisted of heathens who had no hope, had shown Himself a risen and living now was composed of happy Easter Saviour, and who had also saved many Christians by the grace of God, for whom also the light of eternal life beamed across the dark portals of the grave.-li'rorn the Lutheran Kirchen- f'l'eund.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notes. throughout Tinnevelly, and aggressive and earnest efforts are being made in BY JAMES DOUGLAS. many quarters, a root of bitterness has Ohu'l'ol. Missionary Society.-Not only sprung up, owing to the order of the the friends of this society, but of evan- diocesans that caste titles should be gelical missions generally, will be in- omitted in the pUblication of the banns clined to view as an augury for good of marriage. The result has shown the proclamation of a British protec- how deep-seated is the spirit of caste torate over the States intervening be- among those who as Christians should tween Uganda and the East Coast. have given it up altogether. Still all Though the Uganda :Mission has been are not tainted. A band exists of men in no way dependent on man's arrange- full of faith, of prayer, and of the Holy ments, yet it does seem as if, in the Ghost.

overruling providence of God, the way London Missionary Society.-The bearof the Gospel was being further pre- ing of the French invasion of Madagaspared through the introduction of set- car on evangelical missions has been tled government into the heart of Afri- seriously complicated by the Lenten ca, and the decision arrived at by Her pastoral of the Roman Catholic Arch- Majesty's Government to make the bishop of Paris, who speaks of the railway to Uganda. It is hoped that French expedition as a crusade on bethe pax Britannica, like the pax Roo half of Catholicism. This sentiment is mana of old, may greatly facilitate the re-echoed by the other bishops of France, progress of the Gospel as the means of and coupled with the stronglyanti-Britearth's regeneration. ish feeling which finds utterance among Oentral Asia.-Dr. Neve's recent arti- the French Colonial party, seems to cle on Central Asia as a further field point to anxious days in the future.

for occupancy has already borne fruit Lifu, New Oaledonia.-A wondrous both as regards offers of personal ser- work of grace has recently taken place vice and of substantial contributions. on this island. the like of which had As the editor of the Missionary Intelli- never been seen on the island before. gencer points out, every region beyond The results appear to have far exceeded that is entered, every fresh enlargement faith and expectation. "I confess," of the missionary field to lands still writes Mr. James Hadfield, " that when more remote, reacts fa vorably on the I started these revival services one chief other spheres which are already before idea in my mind was that I should be the churches. The new does not preju- furnishing the pastors with a weapon dice the old, but strengthens the organic which might be of value to them in the development of the whole network of future, when they had learned to use it agency. with effect; but a stronger hand than ours has used the weapon and left us Negro Mis3ionarie8.-The Bishop of all, teachers and people alike, under a Sierra Leone, believing that the Church profound sense of God's willingness to in West Africa would be much helped help us, and of the ease with which He if negro missionaries from across the works," As a result of these services, Atlantic could be procured, has gone to conducted throughout the island by the West Indies to see who among the four of the native pastors, no less than colored Christians are willing to offer 564 natives have decided for Christ, and themselves for this work.

South India.-It is reported that while the whole island has been roused to re- the congregations at the Palamcottale newed faith and zeal. One of the pas- Tamil Church are as large as ever, tors described the movement as a true numbering over 1200, and while bap- "Penetekosa," and records that while tisms are almost daily taking place working in a remote district a somewhat

ENGLISII NOTES

severe hUlTicane came on, but the peo· as much ehristian &1 many IIlf our home pIe would not allow of the meetings villages. There !tre few houses where being interfered with, earnestly protest- family worship is not observed. Let ing that it was no hurrieane, bjt sim- people try to realize what that means, ply the rushing of a mighty wind to ac- and they will rejoice and give God company the descent of the Spirit. In thanks as I did and do."

some of the villages there is scarce one Dr. .iJjJleck Scott.-The Blantyre Misleft who is not either a church-member sion of the Church of Scotland has sufor a candidate for admission. fered a grievous loss in the death of Dr.

Hankow, Ohina.-Dr. Griffith John W. A. Scott, at the early age of thirty- writes concerning the new leper home three. His words at starting for the at Hiau Kaw, and the prospects gener- Dark Continent were, "What a glori- ally in that neighborhood: "It is now ous thing to help to save Africa 1" In about twenty years since we began labor he was unsparing of himself, and work in that district. From the begin- though his time on furlough was long ning we have been greatly encouraged overdue, he refused to leave till a suc- by evident tokens of God's favor. But cessor would come to take his place and never have we seen so much to inspire his work. His career is brief but in- us with confidence as now. The whole spiring ; and the mantle of such a man district is being leavened with Christian cannot fall to the ground.

truth, and everywhere an interest in the Baptist Missionary Society.-Great truth is being awakened in the minds of grief is felt at the early and lamented men. .. We want more men. When death of Sidney Roberts Webb, M.D., shall we have them !" of the Congo, after a short two years of Prayer of a Hunan 0 hristian. -" 0 missionary service. Skilful in the sci- Lord, Thou knowest that Hunan means ence of medicine, he had an earnest south of the Lake, and Hupeh north of evangelical spirit, and was especially • the Lake; the Lake is Tung Ting. successful in attracting the Congo boys Thou knowest, Lord, that there are to his person and touching their hearts more people in these two provinces than by his appeals. The letter of his young there are fish in the Lake, and Thou wife, narrating the circumstances of his hast sent us to be fishers of men. In last illness and departure and burial at many places the Gospel net has not sea, is unspeakably touching. One who been let down, and there is no means of well knew him writes: "Sidney Webb catching the fish, nor is there any fish- died as he lived; and he has carried erman. We pray Thee, Lord, to grant with him the character and capacity that in every place there may be a Gos- formed by the experience and discipline pel net and skilful fishermen. " of earth,"

Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The Writing of a visit paid to the mission "'Wesleyan Missionary Notices" constations in Formosa, the Rev. John tinue still to be occupied with addresses Watson, M.A., says: "The brethren in given at the annual meetings by breth- Formosa have been unduly depressed ren from the foreign fields_ There is an by the relapses of which they have told unmistakable ring of faith in their utus among the Christian aborigines. I terances generally, while the results, as spent a few days at Awgulan, in the summarized, show in several cases gratinorth of our district, which is virtually fying progress. Educational agencies a Christian village. The people are all are carefully fostered, and evangelistic aborigines, or Sek Hoan. They speak efforts unfiaggingly sustained. Speaktheir native dialect, and also Chinese. ing of the Galle district of Ceylon, the Some twenty-five years ago they first Rev. Robert Tebb says, "Of the 500 heard the Gospel. Now the village is members there, many of them are work-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in~ for Christ, and are endurin~ for ·~The la.te Rev. E. A.. Lawrence lays Him in a way to be compared with that down this dictum, which is eminently of the noblest members at home. . . . Christian: .. Every church should work Then in the educational work we are out in. a mission, and every mission very thankful indeed that we have some should work out into t1 church. " 6000 childl'en in the day schools and Sabbath-schools." The testimony of -The Spirit of Mission8 is privileged the Rev. W. Arthur Cornaley. of Wu- to be able to state a fact which unforchang, Ohina, is no less valuable: "Dur- tunately is notable because so unusual: ing the nine years I have been out there "For a long time we have received the membership of the district has al- from the same anonymous contributor a most exactly doubled. Among those regular weekly gift of $5 for missions. 650 members there are more than double We recognize it by the address on the the number of workers there were in envelope_ It shows a constant thought those earlier days. We know our num- for missions which is very gratifying." bers now. They have been tested by the riots. Not one left us under the -Bishop Potter, of New York City, stress of that persecution and excite- takes a "vacation" by going into the ment. The living influence of some 650 heart of the crowded tenement district Christians must be enormous." of the East Side, and individually tak- ing part in the mission work among the THE KINGDOM. poor. His object is twofold. First, he wants to learn for himself the character -Paul is the prince of missionaries, and requirements of that particular misand Chapter viii. of Second Corinthians sion field. Secondly, he desires, by peris the most stirriug passage relating to sonal direction of the mission, to exthe missionary spirit that his pen ever emplify his idea of the cathedral, produced. If the Christian Church were which is, that it should be a church for only to learn those twenty-four verses all classes of the people, a free church, by heart, the world's redemption would for the poor as well as for the rich. be nigh, even at the doors. The place of beginning should be at the fifth -Truly, the Scudders rank high verse, which tells how the saints of among royal families, for they have MacedOnia first gave their own selvll8 to supplied 30 missionaries to the foreign the Lord. field, and have given 529 years of toil for the salvation of India. -" Do the next thing." That may be nothing but to stand still and see the -As the New York Sun reminds us : salvation of the Lord. Thank God, His " Two centuries elapsed after the disfaithfulness and power are not dependent covery of America by Columbus before upon our faith! Our faith may fail us, Europe began to turn America to much but if we obey simply, humbly, in the account, but a single century after Ausdark, God's light and power and salva- tralia drew the world's notice saw the tion will be clearly manifested at last. full flower of civilization there. The After all, we shall find that obedience is most of Africa is the discovery of the but faith with folded wings. As Bishop past half century, and yet we know far Thoburn puts it, " God's promises are more of that great continent in all its His commands." If we cannot always aspects to-day than was known of Amerreceive the Divine message with the ica three hundred years after Columbuoyancy and cheerfulness of faith, we bus had discovered it." can receive it with the determination and the faithfulness of obedience.-Ind- -After a meeting of Babus in Bow ian Witnes8. Bazar, Calcutta, the Rev. J. F. Hewitt was questioned by a man who was on the border-line between theosophy and Hinduism. An inquisitive crowd quickly iathered, questions and answers de· which art in Heaven, above .!.mericlI I veloped into a rather lengthy discus· Hallowed be Thy name, in Am8rica. sion, which was cut short in a very Thy kingdom come, in America. Thy pleasant way. ~Ir. Hewitt writes: "A will be done, in America, as it is in negro, a pure African, thrust his way heaven. Give us this day our daily through the crowd, and, taking the bread, in America; and forgive us our Babu by the arm, besought him most debts as we forgive our debtors, in earnestly to accept the Lord Jesus as America." his Saviour. Then he told them that he was once a heathen, but a black -The Church of Rome is in princi· bishop named Crowther came to his pIe about as tolerant as a Bengal tiger. country and told them sweet words When the tiger is in his cage he submits about the Lord Jesus, which he had be· to various circumstances which he does lieved, and by which he had become a not tolerate when free to follow his own Christian. It was a sight which I shall wishes. In the freedom of the jungle . not readily forget. It did one good to we see exactly what the nature of the bear a black, rough·lookingnegro plead· animal is. And if we would know ex- – ing earnestly in broken English with actly the principles of the Church of this educated, intellectual Babu, and ex· Rome and her theories concerning the horting him to accept Christ." -Ohurch religious rights of those who are not in Missionary Intelligencer. her own communion, we should study her procedure in those countries where -Two replies come to the time·worn she is virtually at liberty to carry out and slanderous allegation that only dead her own ideas.-Indian Witne88. Indians are good. First, the tables are fairly turned upon us whites when the -For a long period, the Dutch au· Indian preachers very earnesly assure thorities in Sumatra tried to win the . their hearers that there are good white Mohammedan population by excessive people, as Miss Collins declares they do. deference and even by special privi- And then in Boston the other day Lone leges. They thought to awaken the Wolf confessed, "that is true; but gratitude of the Moslems and gain their how? I am a dead Indian, because the adherence by spending lavishly on their fire of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus temples and religious arrangements; Christ has killed the Indian that was in the ruined mosque of Atschie, in Suo me." matra, was splendidly rebuilt at the cost of the Government, and the Dutch -It appears that something besides rulers went so far as to regard the work climate is concerned in making of West of missions as PCllitically dangerous. Africa a graveyard for missionaries. They even believed that the Mohamme· One who bas suffered there writes: dan insurrection in Borneo in 1859 was " It is said, 'So many die. ' And why provoked by the missionaries. But late· do they die? Simply because the nig. ly a change has taken place, and three gardly giving of Christian people com· years ago it was emphatically declared, pels them to do and risk what no hu· in an assembly of men thoroughly ac· man being can endure in any climate. quainted with the circumstances of the One man was left with work that at Dutch colonies, that missions were a home would employ ten, and then, if great help to the Government, and the Lord doesn't work a miracle to keep should be furthered in every possible him alive, it is attributed to 'the dread· way.-Evangelische8 ]tIi88'ionsmagazin. ful African climate.' " WOMAN'S WORK.

-This revision of the Lord's Prayer -It is said that the W. C. T. U. is has been made for those who do not be· the first women's organization to receive lieve in foreign missions: "Our Father official recognition in Westminster Abbey. At the late World's Convention ate course in medicine, and then return some of the most notable sessions were to Liberia, able to do better work in the held in the abbey, and the Bishop of line of medicine. I look forward to a Dover preached a sermon there eulogiz- long life to do good and help build up ing the organization. Surely the world Africa."

moves-even that part oj' it encompassed -Thirty-five deaconesses have gone within the British Isles. out from the Chicago Training School -A young English woman, a physi- this year into active work. They are cian, was l'ecentlyescorted from India distributed as follows: Chicago, 9; to Afghanistan by a special embassy Lake Bluff Orphanage, 4; Milwaukee, from the Ameer, and her ministrations 3; Fall River, 2; Minneapolis, 2; made an impression so favorable that Omaha, 2; Africa, 2; Peoria, Freeport, she accompanied the Buite of the St. Louis, Grand Rapids, La Crosse, Ameer's son to London. Providence, Eureka Springs, Des Moines, undenominational work in -This is written concerning woman's Chicago, each 1. Two others are can- day at the recent meeting of the Inter- didates for foreign work in India or national Missionary Union: "The most China.

interesting feature perhaps of the exer- -Two Chinese girls from Kiukiang, cises was Mrs. White's presentation to China, stood the highest in the recent the audience of three silver-haired ladies junior examinations of the medical dewith this record: Mrs. E. C. Scudder, partment of the University of Michigan. 21 years in India; Mrs. Henry Blodget, They came to America three years ago 40 years in China; Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, at the solicitation of Miss Howe, a mis- 50 years in China and Japan. The lat- sionary from Ann Arbor, hardly knowter, with half a century of good works ing a word of English, and graduate upon her, sat a queen among us. Full next year to return to China as medical of dignity, her narrative flashed with missionaries. quiet humor that brought out in happy relief the earnestness of her life. " -Miss Hu King Eng,M.D., who is -Miss Georgia L. Patton, M.D., born soon to return to China well equipped a slave, tells us this about herself: " I as a missionary of the Woman's Forworked on the farm until I was seven- eign Missionary Society. was baptized teen years old. My mother died when in China in her infancy by Rev. S. L. I was sixteen. I have attended Central Baldwin, D.D., Recording Secretary of Tennessee College since 1882. I have our missionary society. She is the been able to be in college only a few granddaughter of one of our earliest months each year, being compelled to converts in China.-Zion's Herald.

stay out and work to pay my expenses. -One of the most successful of girls'

I have paid my way and supported my- boarding·schools in the foreign field is self mostly by teaching district schools. Beirut Female Seminary, which has In 1890 I complcted the scnior normal been for many years a most valuable course, and in February, 1893, complet- part of the missionary work in Syria.

ed the three years' course in medicine. Other schools have been added to this I go to Liberia for the good I want to beginning and have had a great effect, do for others, to relieve the suffering, even upon the Mohammedan communi- and to assist in radiating the light of ties. One day-school, taught in Beirut Christianity and civilization to other by Miss Taylor, a Scotch woman, has parts of Africa. I expect to both prac- in it about 40 Mohammedan girls of the tise medicine and to teach school in better class. In self-defence, the Mo- Liberia. After two years I hope to re- hammedans started a girls' school of turn to this country, take a postgradu- their own, but it waS not successful. GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'rELI.IGENCE.

YOUNG PEOPLE. topics were considered: "An Efficient Missionary Committee, " " The Mission- -Again has the Christian Endeavor ary Meeting" and .. Systematic Givmovement astonished all Christendom ing." There was a large attendance of by the hosts it brought together at the those interested in home and foreign recent Boston convention. The names missions. of 56,435 delegates were registered, and 10,000 more are reckoned to have been -A novel method of awakening zeal present as visitors; and the spiritual and prayer in behalf of missionary work quality of that notable week's gathering has been adopted by one Christian Enfairly matched its prodigious propor- deavor Society, which has undertaken tions. The growth of the last year the support of a native preacher in the amounted to 7750 societies, making a Madura Mission, costing, above what total of 41,229, with 2,473,740 members. the people themselves raise, $40 a year.

In the sessions the place of honor among This makes 11 cents a day. A card is topics was accorded to good citizenship prepared for each day of the year, and and missions. More than $10 each had the member of the society taking that been raised by 5557 societies for the card pays the 11 cents and promises to spread of the Gospel among the nations, pray especially for that helper on that and it is estimated that the total of mis- particular day. Thus alms and prayers sionary offerings reached $425,000. The go together.

Friends reported that their Endeavorers -A call has been issued for the first sustain 15 missionaries wholly or in national convention of Young Lutherpart. Well might the Boston Adver- ans, to be held in Pittsburg, October tiser exclaim: .. What other human 30th and 31st. The object of the conconcern, belief, hope or ambition is vention will be" to promote Christian there, be it politics, business, pleasure, fraternity among all Lutherans in the knowledge, or sport, that could bring to United States, to organize a national asthis New England shore in midsummer, sociation, and to quicken practical from every State and Territory and Christian activities." province of North America, and from Australia and from Great Britain, and -One of the most interesting of the from ' the land of the midnight sun,' a missionary societies in mission fields is representative convention of 50,000 dele- the Missionary Children's Missionary gates ?" Association in Western Turkey. Its members are the sons and daughters of -The Chicago Tribune sent a staff of missionaries; its headquarters are in reporters and artists to Boston to " cov- Constantinople, and it has local societies er" the Christian Endeavor Convention; with suggestive names, such as " The the work was admirably done, and the Fishers of the Bosphorus," " Marsovan Tribune deserves the thanks of all Gleaners," " Mountain Jewel Seekers, " Christian people. in all the 7 stations of the mission. The -The Baptist rally was an amaze· local societies hold monthly meetings, ment to many. Where did all these and the annual meeting occurs in con- Baptists come from? was a general nection with that of the mission. For question. The session was full of in- a time the association supported an Ind- terest. Professor Vedder presided, and ian girl at Hampton Institute, and later greeted his fellow Endeavorers to " the the funds-about $50 a year-have been largest Baptist meeting ever held, not appropriated for schools in China and only in Boston, but in the world." Ceylon.

-The Brooklyn Christian Endeavor UNITED STATES.

Union has held a conference of mission- -The census report covering the ary committees, and the following statistics of churches has just been issued. It is a work of more than SOO Talladega must be a healthy spot for pages, with colored maps. The total of humanity, both black and white. communicants of all denominations is 20,612,806, who belong to 165,177 or- -This is a brief abstract of the hisganizations or congregations. These tory of another institution in the same congregations have 142,521 edifices, State: "Fourteen years ago Booker T. which have sittings for 43,564,863 per- Washington was still at Hampton, and sons. The value of all church property lmd not even heard of Tuskegee. He used exclusively for purposes of worship reached here in June, 1881, and all there is $679,630,139. There are 111,036regu- then was of the school was on paper. lar ministers, not including lay preach- It has closed its fourteenth year with an ers. There are 5 bodies which have enrollment of 809 students-150 in the more than 1,000,000 communicants and model school, and 66 teachers and super- 10 more than 500,000. intendents. The school owns about 2000 acres of land and has over 40 build- -The Ohicago T1·ibu.ne says that the ings either completed or going up. It total donations by gift and will in this rents 15 cottages off from the school country since January 1st. counting iIr grounds, and about 10 of the teachers dividual sums exceeding $1000, are as live in homes of their own. At least 25 follows: January, $1,698,900; Febru- industries have been carried on during ary, $1,873;300; March, $736,550; the year, covering almost every kind of April, $1,311.100; May, $4,239,300; pursuit necessary to the support of June (to date), $575,600. Total, $10,- more than 1000 people. In all of these 434,150. Of this amount colleges and operations $73,348 have been expended, universities have received $4,075,750; about one fifth of which has gone into hospitals, $1,593,000; churches, $789,- permanent plant, the balance to current , 000; and libraries, $208,000, or nearly expenses. Out of the above sum the two thirds of the total. The remainder, students received a benefit of $41,000, $3,768,400, has been distributed among which they paid in labor at an average museums, art galleries and various of 5 cents per hour toward their exclasses of charity: penses. "

-President De Forest is at the head -Rev. Dr. E. W. Gilman, one of the of a missionary institution in Alabama, secretaries of the Bible Society, has jnst and has lately informed the Ohristian been informed by its agent in Peru that public as to what it is not. Here fol- a number of Bibles consigned to him lows one paragraph from several: some time ago have been admitted " Talladega College is not a factory for through the custom house at Oallao. the making of dudes and dudesses. This result follows about eighteen Next to wickedness nothing is more months of persevering effort and litigapersecuted here than affectation, con- tion occasioned by the influence of the ceit, and finical foolishness. The long Roman Oatholic Ohurch officials, who trail is stepped on ; the stove-pipe hat tried every means to keep the agent, gets its banging; and the gold-headed Rev. A. M. Milne, from obtaining the cane, if it appeared at all, would be Bibles for circulation. made a stick for the owner's back. Neither display in dress nor the spread- -The July issue of Gospel in .All eagle in oratory command a premium ; Lands has an admirable article on « How while hard-handed industry and pains- to Run a Ohinese Sunday-School," by taking economy are advocated and de- Rev. F. J. Masters, of San Francisco. veloped. Pretence, display, and shams It ought to be reprinted in tract form, of all kinds are here persistently dis- and be in the hands of every teacher of couraged. They do not thrive in this Ohinese, whether West or East. particular latitude and longitude." –New York City continues to be GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

blessed with evangelizers of an heroic churches. The Spanish are cared for and energetic mould. Missionary Park- in New Mexico and in Brooklyn; the hurst has found a wortby coadjutor in French in New Hampshire, Indiana, Theodore Roosevelt, albeit the latter be- Chicago, and Philadelphia; the Bohe· longs away down in the secular police mians in Cleveland and Baltimore; the department. Note well these excerpts Portuguese in New Bedford, etc.

from one of his discourses : -Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, " We suffer from over-legislation and has been baptized in the Jordan, has joined the Baptist Church, and already from lax administration of legislation." is stirring up his new-found brethren to " The American people will not ulti· plant a mission in the Holy City.

mately sanction the systematic violation -The Missionary Board of the Cumof law." berland Presbyterian Church is no long- er to wait for missionary candidates to " I had to choose between closing all apply for appointment, but is to search the saloons and violating my oath of out in the churches suitable men and office. I chose to close the saloons." women,and then proceed to "call" them (Hear!) to the work. And why not 2 " I would rather see this administration turned out for enforcing laws than see it succeed by violating them."

(Hear! hear!) , -A deputation from the American "I am an executive, not a legisla- Board to Japan, consisting of Secretary Barton, Mr. W. P. Ellison, of the Prutive officer. I indulge in no theorizing dential Committee, Dr. A. H. Bradabout the performance of duty." (..:1 ford, of Montclair, N. J., and Dr. J. G. Daniel I) Johnson, of the New England Church, Chicago, has been charged with an ex- Why, he could not have enunciated ceedingly important mission_ Japan's doctrine more orthodox or pungent an growing spirit of independence has put he were duly ordained by PreSbytery, bishop, or the Pope himself !

-Hillsdale College, Michigan (Free the missions there in a critIcal condition.

Baptist), has always been characterized Evidently leading strings will not be by a missionary spirit. As early as 1856 tolerated much longer by the saints 2 of its students went as missionaries in the Land of the Rising Sun; and it to the West Indies. Frequent visits bids fair to be a most difficult question from returned missionaries and the pres· to settle, just where and how to endeavor ence of students preparing for mission- to assist them with counsel and with ary work, especially the graduation of funds, and when to withhold influence, 4 of Dr. Jeremiah Phillips's daughters, leaving them to follow their own con· who entered the India field, has left the victions.

college in touch with mission interests. EUROPE. Of the stlldents, 28 have gone to the for- eign field-l to Africa, 3 to Jamaica, 2 Great Britain. – Well does tbe Evan- to China, and 22 to India, and 14 have gelical Ohurchman remind us that not all ,been home missionaries, with work titled personages are as a matter of course chiefly among tbe colored people of spiritual nobodies: .. It may be news Cairo and Harper's Ferry. to some on our democratic continent that in the great religious meetings held -In the aggregate a vast amount of during M.ay and June in London many labor has been expended in this country members of the House of Lords take a upon the foreign-born. The Method- prominent part. Scarcely a day passes ists, for example, minister to the Chi- without a peer baving taken part in a nese in New York, as well as to them meeting at Exeter Hall. Lord Bennet, and the Japanese on the Pacific Coast. son of tbe Earl of Tankerville, has been In Utah light gleams forth from 20 out on a preaching tour among the villages in the neighborhood of Chilling- -Shades of Sydney Smith and all ham Castle, the family seat in North- other mockers at missions! Read this umberland, and Lord Overtoun has been from the Reporter: co It is perhaps not conducting a number of services in too much to say that never since Sir Glasgow, and has presented a site valued James Stephens's article on the Clap- at £16,000 to the Y. M. C. A. of that hamites has the Bible Society attained city. All the members of the upper such literary recognition as it receives house are not followers of the turf and in the recent number of the Q:uarterly the prize-ring. A very large number Review. In many ways the notice is of them take a deep interest in all Chris- even more satisfactory than Sir James's, tian undertakings. for he only brought in our work be· cause it w~,s the pet scheme of the men -Dr. Pentecost is trying to mend he was dealing with. The Qnarterly things at the Marylebone Church. He Reviewer, on the other hand, starts is not satisfied with the weekly offer- with the work; to him the men are ing. He says that about 600 pennies what they should be, God's instruments, are deposited in the collection baskets by whom the work comes to pass. So every Sunday, and fears these coins may the Annual Report for 1894, and the represent the gratitude of 600 'people. co Gospel in Many Tongues," appear for And assuming that one person puts in the first time in that numbered list, at several pennies, he makes the sugges- the head of the Review, which many tion that it would be a .good plan for books have desired to enter into and those who give as much as threepence have not been able. We cannot do to take those three penny pieces on the more than urge our readers to look it Saturday and exchange them for a through, and our deputations to make threepenny bit, claiming that this opera- use of it, for it catches our society's tion " would be more honoring to God," operations from the true standpoint of and would be co a step in the evolution historical continuity, and confesses that of beneficence"-from copper to silver. 'in this work every gift is sanctified, -John Bull at the best is far removed and no pains are superfluous.' "

from sinlessness, or even saintliness; but well does the Indian Witnes8 enter -Dawn in India thus sums up the this protest; "Professor Thoumaian work of the Christian Literature So- and the Rev. A. W. Prautch are ad- ciety: "Fifteen hundred separate pub- dressing joint meetings in England on lications have been issued in 18 different , The Iniquities of Turkish Rule in Ar- languages of India, and of these more menia and the Iniquities of British Rule than 20,000,000 of copies have been in India.' The Anti-Opium Society in sold. Thirty-two missionary societies England deserves to fail if it permits its regularly take advantage of our books agents to do their work in such a ques- both for evangelistic work and for the tionable manner. What confidence can use of the converts. More than 1000 the public place in the reliability of men Christian teachers have been trained in who put England's treatment of India our institutions, most of whom are now alongside of Turkey's treatment of Ar- teaching in village schools, employed menia? Professor Thoumaian can by missionaries. There cannot have plead ignorance of India in extenuation been fewer than from 50,000 to 60,000 of his course; but a missionary who under their influence. In some cases knows India, and who reads the English churches have been formed and the papers on the Armenian atrocities, has teachers turned into evangelists and no excuse for libelling a government pastors, and 71 pupils are under train- that immeasurably surpasses all others ing in the institutions at Ahmednagar.

in just and generous treatment of sub· In Bengal 8000 children attend the cir- ject races." cle schools, and more than 40,000 chilo dren have passed through these schools. been sent out from Sweden, who are in The 15,000,000 of readers who have connection with the International Alli- come from government and mission ance of New York, and are supported schools loudly call for pure and Chris- by that association.-London Ohri8tian.

tian literature. This is the most urgent need of India. We have created the ASIA.

appetite, and if we do not provide wholesome food, the devil through his India.-Mount Maru, writes the F.ev.

agents in England and India will tempt T. Williams, of Rewarri, is, of all the them, and with the grapes of Sodom and sacred mountains of the Hindus, the the clusters of Gomorrah." most sacred. Its height, according to the Puranas, is 672,000 miles, or be- The Continent.-According to Evan- tween twice and three times the dis- , gelical Ohristendom, the Roman Catholic tance of the moon from the earth! Mr. Church in France, in providing schools Williams has lately been in the region of for the education of children free from the supposed site of this mountain, and governmeut control, in ten years has has been able, by geographical demonspent more than 30,000,000 francs. In stration as to the position of rivers and Paris there are more thau 200 such other mountains, to show the impossischools, with 76,000 scholars, and in the bilities implied in the myth. whole of France 1200 monasteries and nunneries, containing 30,000 men and – " It is the custom generally among 130,000 women. As home missionaries the Singhalese," writes the Rev. R. T.

there are 8500 priests, 33,600 nuns, and Dowbiggin, of Cotta, Ceylon, "to re- 3600 friars. ceive a dowry with the bride, and this -From the twenty· fourth annual reo varies from 50 rupees to 20,000 rupees, port of the Evangelical Church of Italy according to circumstances. A. dowerit appears that in connection with this less girl has not much chance nowadays body there are 26 churches and 35 sta- of getting married. However, there are tions, with 132 places visited regularly. exceptions. A young Christian man The ordained ministers number 21 ; evan. fell in love with a very poor fatherless gelists, 10 ; colporteurs, 8. There are girl, who at the time was also a Budteachers and Bible-women, Sunday- dhist. He wished to marry her, but schools, and associations for young peo- would not do so until she became a. ple. The communicants number 1697, Christian. He put her under the care and the adherents 6315. of a catechist and his wife, who taught her, and he paid for her board and lodg- -In 1887 the Swedish Mission in ing. After a few months she was bap- China was formed, and it has now in tized, and a month later married, the China 21 missionaries. This mission is bridegroom paying for her wedding atassociated with the C. I. M. In 1890 tire. The bridegroom wished to be the Holiness Union began work in married in our church, but in order to China. This mission. which has about do so had to travel a distance of eleven 10 missionaries, is also connected with miles in bullock carts, which took four the C. I. M. The same year the Swed- or five hours each way. ish l'Iissionary Union and the Swedish Baptist Mission took up work in China. -F. Becker Shawe, lately returned These societies have 20 workers in from Leh, on the borders of Thibet, China, but they are not connected with tells this about one of the" religious"

the C. I. M. In 1891, 50 Swedes were institutions of that country: "These sent out from America, who are sup· prayer mills contain a few written repe- ported from small Scandinavian congre- titions of some Buddhist pray,:, proba- gations in that land, and are also con- bly the six-syllabled formula, 'Om nected with the C. I. M., while 45 have mani padme hum.' Each twirl of the machine is supposed to multiply the -Miss Alice Ford thus describes in prayers placed within it, and so in- Helping Hand a jungle chapel in Bur- crease a store of good works for the wor- msh : "Some of you would have hesi- shipper in view of the future transmi- tated at the steps-two long bamboo grations of his soul. If he is wealthy poles side by side, with notches for foot- and can set up a big prayer mill to hold, and nothing to hang &n by, and contain thousands of prayers, and to be the doorway on a level with your kept in rotation by wind or water, then heads. By a helping hand above and he is supposed to be laying up a store encouragement from below, we man- of merit very rapidly. If you introduce aged to scramble up to the fioor, which steam' power into Thibet to·morrow, presented almost as many terrors as the probably the first use made of it would stairs. It was of the same kind of bam- be to turn a praying wheel. There are boo poles in splints, and where their huge cylinders in some of the monas· smooth curved sides were uppermost, teries with a million of prayers inside you stepped as if on ice. Being loosely them. One turn of these praying ma- laid down, they are apt to spread sud- chines is, however, too expensive for' den1y and let the unwary foot through.

the poor layman; he must content him- The cracks Were convenient at luncheon self with slower methods of amassing time, however, when we repacked the good works, such as twirling his own baskets, and there' were plenty of gaunt prayer mill, and purchasing little flags dogs underneath to dispose of all we or flat stones on which the lamas have threw down, to say nothing of the inscribed the sacred formula. There is chubby urchins, who are just as fond of quite an avenue of mani walls on the morsels of cake as home urchins are.

way up from the Indus to Leh. The There was matting stuck between poles flags will be placed in trees or on high but half way up the sides, so the Euro- places to flutter in the breeze. The in· pean part of the congregation spread scribed stones will be laid upon a umbrellas, and sat cross-legged on the mani, or long wall loosely built by mats, as did the native part of it. "

thousands of similar stones." -Bangkok was occupied as early as -In Dingah, Punjab, the missiona- 1840. Two tracts of land have been series of the Church of Scotland have met cured, the larger one for the church, with much opposition from the Hindus building for the press, and houses for (Sikhs). But one of the most prominent the three families. The purchase money of the adversaries had just been won for the smaller tract was given by the over in a remarkable way. He asked Siamese. For the first time the entire for a private interview with the mis- Bible in Siamese is ready for use. Sinsionary, who expected a fierce expres- gle portions are also bound. All the sion of hostility, and was immensely binding is done by native workmen. surprised when the man pulled out a The missionary medical work plays a New Testament an!! said: "Sahib, I strong part in Christianizing Siam. have read this book, and I find it to be Nearly 3000 in·patients have been treatpure and holy_ Up to ten days ago I ed. There are 13 schools and 307 scholwas a bitter opponent of yours. I gave ars, with 555 in Sunday-schools. There a public lecture against you and against are 7 churches, with a mission force of your work. Then I resolved that I 45. This includes 8 missionary wives, would expose your book. So I began lady missionaries, medical missionaries. to read it in order to pick faults in it ; native helpers and teachers. Siam has but, do you know, as I read I was contributed $2121, and its mission press drawn to it. My heart was captivated, has printed 4,600,000 pages.

alld now I cannot oppose you. I know China.-In Woman's Work/or Wom- God's light is in that book." an we read: "One of our inland missionaries went to the coaRt and • enjoyed of the country. The Buddhists are said shopping.' It had been four years since to threaten retaliation by a process simshe had been inside a store to make a ilar to excommunication. purchase. Her journey of 800 miles, taken in a mule litter with two children, -Rev. J. D. Davis has this to say had required 25 days on the road. This about Doshisha University. in whose is one of the superficial differences be- founding the remarkable life of Joseph tween life in China and in the United Neesima found its culmination: .. It States." has sent out over 400 graduates from its collegiate department, most of whom as -In Fatshan, China, the missionary Christian workers are helping to lift up doctor was stoned at first. Then they Japan; it has graduated more than 150 brought him hunchbacks, and chal- from its theological department, and lenged him to heal them. Happily they they are scattered up and down through brought a man who had lost his nose the land preaching the Gospel; it has sixteen years before. The doctor put a sent out several classes from its Girls' new nose on him, and the fellow bought School, and these young women are, as a looking·glass and became a mission- wives of pastors and of others, or as ary. He brought in a blind beggar, teachers in Christian girls' schools estaband his cataract was removed by the lished by the Japanese, exerting a surgeon's knife. Still the authorities mighty influence to regenerate Japan; were hostile until an explosion mutilat- it has sent out classes of trained nurses, ed 13 unfortunates. They were about who are to day found in the hospitals to drop these all into the river, as the of the army and among the sick in other kindest way to end their sufferings, places wearing the badge of the Red when they concluded to call in Dr. Cross and preaching the Gospel by their Wenyon. He saved 10 of them. Now words and by their works ; it has sent he is no longer" the foreign devil," but out more than 2000 undergraduates, the "angelic healer from beyond the many of whom are earnest Christian seas."-North and West. workers. "

-It is reported that a petition has -The Chicago Record has a special been sent to Pekin from South China correspondent in Japan, who makes the praying the Emperor to introduce con- following statements: "The number of stitutional reforms, to remove incapable converts to Christianity among the officials, to abolish the queue and foot- higher classes and the educated men of binding, and to allow freedom of speech Japan is comparatively small, but nearand of the press. If to any extent this ly everyone will acknowledge that the represents the feelings of a large mass influence of the missionaries upon civil of the population, it is a significant fact affairs and the progress of the country that such a petition, advocating West- has been immeasurable. One of the ern reforms, should be presented. common sayings is that the only exports from the United States to Japan are Japan.-The banishment of Buddhist kerosene oil and missionaries. Compriests from Formosa by the Emperor menting upon this the other day, an of Japan is a fact significant of the eminent statesman of this country, himprogress of the Sunrise Kingdom tow- self an unbeliever, remarked, 'Yes; ard religious freedom. The reason for both have brought Us light-light for their ejection is that so many spies were the eyes and light for the soul.' The caught posing as priests, and the pleas- progress of Christianity in Japan has ing consideration is that the Emperor been greater than in Ilny other country. does not fear to proceed to enforcement Church spires may be seen over the of a just precautionary measure against roofs of every city, and through the a cabal hitherto powerful in the affairs schools the greatest good ·has been and from Cape Colony, whose advent neceswill be done. A child who is trained sitated a partial dispersion of the Rietin the truths of the Bible seldom fails fontein Settlement. Locusts, drought, to follow its teachings in after life, and famine have also proved factors untowto close the missionary schools of Japan ard to the development of the nine would be to deprive the Christian faith Namaqua stations. Their progress of the fountain that feeds it here. It nevertheless, especially in the south, would be better to take the preachers has excited the warm appreciation of away and leave the teachers here, espe- Major Leutwein, though a weak spot is cially those who manage the kindergar- revealed in the inefficiency of the mistens and the primary and the normal sion schools, which, unlike those of schools. The portrait of the Emperor Cape Colony, are as yet uncountenanced hangs in every schoolhouse, and the by State grants. In Hereroland, the dechildren are required to bow before it spised Bergdamras, in contrast to the as they enter and leave the building. dominant race, have evinced a wider Patriotism is taught in every possible and more deeply rooted desire for the form and on every possible occasion." truth, displaying proclivities better cal- culated than those of the restless Here- AFRICA. ros for the formation of settled com· munities. In Ovampo, which since -The Brussels treaty nominally pro- 1870 has been worked by Finnish mistects the Congo Free State from the sionaries, the two Rhenish stations share liquor traffic; but actually it does noth- with them all the difficulties incidental ing. The traders are greedy to get to a hostile and irresponsible heathen gain in, a term of three years. They environment.-Church Intelligencer. patrol the front of factories, with a glass in one hand and a bottle in an- -Rev. A. B. Fisher, of Uganda, other. Workmen are compelled to writes to the London Chri8tian: "The take part of their wages in whiskey. native Christians are doing grand work. But notwithstanding this, the sales of In fact, what could we do without liquor are only one third as great as them? Praise God for the numbers of they were five years ago. The coast whole-he•. ~~ed, out-and-out helpers that traders are being Christianized. When we have here. I believe there are they are converted, these negroes will numbers of young men coming on, 1)f not touch intoxicants. The trader whom you in England have never heard, wanted to forbid the Presbyterian who will eclipse in preaching power and Church at Batanga from excommuni- general information all the older men, cating members who sold rum. who are much slower to learn. By far the ablest man here is Thomas Sem- -The recent disturbances in German fuma, one of the lay readers. He is the South Africa have naturally carried most fearless Gospel preacher that ever with' them disadvantage to the opera- I heard, and his sermons are of no mean tions of the Rhenish Missionary Society, order. Mackay bought this man's life whose sphere of influence coincides with for two tusks of ivory when a boy that of the Protectorate. The mission, Christian. I am convinced that God's which for five decades has worked in Word will win the day here. Oh! that Great Namaqua and Damara lands, and the Holy Ghost would touch the hearts since 1891 in Ovampo, has fully shared of those having means to send us Bibles the difficulties, social and political, in- so long as there is a man, woman, or duced by the last ten years' agitation child without one. Bibles are silent between the Nama Hottentots and the missionaries. If, therefore, Christian Hereros. In Narnaqualand the situa· people in England cannot come them. tion has been intensified by trekkers aelves, let them send us Bibles."